The forme of prayERS …

The forme of pray­ERS AND MINISTRA­tion of the Sacraments, &c used in the Englishe Congregation at Geneua: and approued, by the famous and godly lear­ned man, Iohn Caluyn.

‘INTRATE PER ARCTAMVIAM’ ‘The way to life is streicte and fewe finde it. Mat. 7.
They haue forsaken me, the well of the water of lyfe, and dygged theym selues pyttes, yea vyle and broken pyttes, that can hold no water. Iere. 2.

IMPRINTED AT GENEVA BY IOHN CRESPIN M.D.LVI.

THE CONTENTES OF THE BOOKE.

  • 1 The co [...]ion of the Christian faythe. 33
  • 2 Thorder or electinge Ministers, Elders, and Dea­cons. 42
  • 3 Thassembly of the Ministery euery thursdaye. 49
  • 4 An order for the interpretation of the scriptures, and answeringe of dowtes, obserued euery mun­daye. 50
  • 5 A confession of our synnes vsed before the sermon and framede to our state and tyme. 52
  • 6 An other confession for all states and tymes. 55
  • 7 A generall prayer after the sermon, for the whole estate of Christes Churche. 57
  • 8 The ministration of Baptisme, and the Lordes Supper. 62. 71
  • 9 The forme of Mariage, the Visitation of the sycke and the Maner of Buryall. 80. 87. 88
  • 10 An order of Ecclesiasticall Discipline. 89.
  • 11 One and fyftie psalmes of Dauid in metre. 1. b
  • 12 The Catechisme of M. Caluyn. etcet. 1. c.

TO OVR BRETHERNE IN ENGLANDE, AND ELS Where Which loue Iesus Christe vnfaynedly, mercie, and peace.

IT IS MO­re euidēt and known to all men, thē well cōsidered and thākfully re­ceyued of many, with what greate mer­cies, and especiall graces god enduede our countrye of England in these lat­ter days: when fromOse. 2. d. Rom. 9. e. 1. Pet. 2. b. idolatrie he cal­led vs to the knowledge of his gospell, and of no people made vs his peo­ple, a holie people, the people of god: sendinge vs a kinge moste godly, lear­ned, zealous, wyse, and such one as neuer sate in that royall chaire be­fore: Gods woord vniuersally spred ouer all the lande, repentance prea­ched, Christes kingdome offered, sinne [Page 4] rebuked: so that none coulde excuse him selfe, either that he had not hear­de, or els was not taught gods holy ghospell: yet it came to passe, and this day, that is verified on vs, which the lord reproued Israell fore, sayinge,Esa. 65. a. Rom. 10. d. I haue stretched forthe my handes all the day longe, vnto a people that beleueth not, but rebelleth againste me, ād walke after their owne ymaginations. For whose ways were not corrupt? euē from theEsa. 1. b. 7. Hier. 2. b. highest to the lowest, from toppe to toe, there was no part sown­de. Suche contēpt of gods word, aswell on their behalf to whō charge of prea­chinge was cōmytted, as on the other syde, negligēce to heare and learne to frame their lyues accordīge ther vnto: that yf the lord had not hastened this plague, and preuented, it wolde certē ­ly haue come to passe, whiche those wycked mē of Anathoth sayed to the prophet Hieremie,Hier. 11. d. speake no more to vs in this name of the lorde. The which vnkyndnes and contempt, wold god we coulde as earnestly repent, as [Page 5] we nowe feele the lacke of these accu­stomed mercies for nowe the day of ourLuke. 19. f. visitation is come, and the lorde hath broght theLeu. 26. c. Deut. 27.28.30.7. 1. king. 22. c. 2. Chro. 18. e. Eze. 14. e. plagues vpō vs, whe­rof before we were admoneshed, and moste iustely menaced. For the false 7 prophets are sent forthe with lies in their mouthes to deceyue Englād, and the scarsetie of gods worde is so great that althogh they seke it from oneAmos. 8. d. sea coaste to an other, yet they can not finde yt, but as men affameshed de­uoure the pestiferous dounge of papi­strie, to the poisoninge of their owne sowles.

Let vs therfore bretherneIoel. 2. c. Psal. 68. a. Ion. 3. d. 4. a. tour­ne wholy to the lord, by repentance, fastynge, and prayer, earnestly bese­chinge him to receyue vs once agay­ne to his fauor, who willeth not the death of a synner, but his amende­ment, offeringe him selfe to all theym that in their necessitie seeke vnto him, and like a moste mercifull father, pro­ueth all2. Chro. 36. c. remedies for our betterin­ge: not cruelly ponishinge to destroy [Page 6] vs, but gently chastisinge to saue vs.

Esa. 5. a. Prou. 3. b. Heb. 12. b. Reuel. 3. d.Beware then yeHeb. 3. b. 4. b Psal. 94. c. harden not your hartes agaynst this merci­full lord, and tempt hym as the stub­burne Iewes dyd, whom he ther­fore delyuered vp into their enymies handes, to perishe with the swoorde, hunger, and pestilence: for god wyll not beGal. 6. b. mocked, but lyke aHeb. 12. g. Deu. 4. d. con­suminge fier will destroye aswell the wicked contemners of his worde, as the craftie dissemblers, which go a­bowte to measure god by their fan­tasies: not consideringe that theyRom. 2. a. Iam. 5. a. heape damnation against theim sel­ues in the day of his anger: which nowe already is kindled, and begyn­neth to flame, to the condemnation of their sowles and bodies, who know­inge Iesus Christ to haueHeb. 9. a. Rom. 5, b. 1. Pet. 3. c. once ful­ly satisfied for our synnes: cease not dayly either in hart, mowth, or owt­ward cōsent to blaspheme his precious death, ād (asmoche as in them lyethHeb. 6. a. 10. c. 1. Cor. 6. b.) crucifie him a newe. Do you not remē ­bre [Page 7] thatGal. 5. c. Apo. 21. c. 22. c. Esa. 66. g. Mark. 9. g. idolaters haue no portion in the kīgdome of god, but are throw­ne into the lake of fyer and brymsto­ne, where their worme shall neuer dye? Can not the examples of gods fearfull2. Pet. 2. a. b. Iude. a. Iob. 4. d. iudgements moue you, who spared not his verie angells when they trespassed, but hitherto reserueth theym in hell chaynes, to be tormen­ted in the day of the lorde? and wyll he then fauor idolaters, dissemblers, blasphemers, mockers, contemners? and not rather in this lyfe verifie that which the holie ghost pronownceth a­gainst the children of gods wrath, who becawse they do not receyue the2. Thes. 2. c. Ioh. 3. c. trueth for their saluation, are led by lyes to their endeles condemnation? at the least let gods forwarnings so­me what moue you to pitie your owne state, who for your instructions, suf­fereth your owne bretherne emongst you to die so terribly, some in dispai­re, others to kyll theym selues, ād ma­ny vtteringe moste horrible blasphe­mies [Page 8] euen to their last breathe. The which thinges are so fearfull for vs to heare, that we trēble, in thinking ther vpon. yf you wyll therfore be counted in the nombre of gods people, and be so in deede, lokeLuk. 9. g. 2. Pet. 2. d. Pro. 26. b. Rom. 11. a. 3. kyng. 19. b 1. Cor. 6. c. not backwarde fro­me the plough, returne not to your vo­mit, bowe not your knee to Baal, pol­lut not the temple of the holie ghost, in presentinge your selues before idolls: but either stand in the trueth, and so ratherLuk. 12. a. Act. 5. c. obey God then man: or els fol­lowe gods callinge who hath so merci­fully prouyded for you: mouinge the hartes of all godlie rulers and magi­strates, to pitie your state, and do you good, so that at Emden, Wesell, Fran­ckford, ād in this Citie he hath appointed godlye Churches, whereī you may learne to feare him, repent your syn­nes, amende your lyues, and recouer agayne his fauour and mercie. And becawse there is no way more ready or sure to come to him, then by framynge our selues altogether to his blessed1. Sam. 15. e. Mat. 7. e. Ioh 9. f. wyll, reueiled vnto vs in his worde: [Page 9] we, to whome thogh God hath geuen more libertie, yet no lesse lamentinge your bondage, then reioysinge in our owne deliuerance, frome that Babylo­nicall slauery and Antichristian yoo­ke, haue earnestly endeuored emong­ste other thinges which might bringe vs to the woorthyIohn. 5. g. Luk. 1. g. 2. Pet. 1. c. consideration of gods woorde, to frame our lyues, and refourme our state of religion in suche sort, that neither doute of the certein­tie therof, shuld make vs feare, nor yet mans iudgement discourage vs, and cause vs shrincke from this entrepri­se: moste acceptable to God, comforta­ble to his churche, and necessarely ap­parteyning to euery christian mās duetie. We, therfore not as the greatest clearkes of all, but as the lest able of ma­ny, do presēt vnto you which desire the increase of gods glorie, and the pure simplicitie of his woorde, a forme and order of a reformed churche, lymited within the compasse of gods woorde, which our sauiour hathe left vnto vs as onelyGal. 1. a. 3. c. 2. Tim. 3. d. Reue. 22. d. sufficient to gouuerne all our [Page 10] actions bye: so that what so euer is ad­ded to this worde by mans deuice, seme it neuer so good, holy, or beauti­full, yet before our God whiche is ie­lous and can not admitt any cōpanyō or counseller, it is euell, wicked, andLuk. 16. d. abominable. For he that is the1. Cor. 1. d. Ioh. 1. a. 14. a. Hebr. 1. a. wisdome of the father, the brightenes of his glorie, the true light, the woorde of lyf yea trueth, and lyf it self, cā he gyue vnto his churche (for the which he payed the raunson of his bloode) that which shulde not be a sufficient assurance for the same? can the woorde of trueth de­ceyue vs? the way of life misguyde vs? the worde of saluation damne vs God kepe vs from suche blasphemies, and so direct our hartes with his holy spirit, that we may not onely content our selues with his wisdome, but so re­ioyse in the same, that we may abhorre all thinges which are contrarye.

The which considerations dere bre­therne, when we waighed with reue­rēt feare ād hūblenes: ād also knowīg that negligence in reforming that reli­gion, [Page 11] which was begone in Englande, was not the leaste cause of gods rodds light vpon vs, hauīg now obteyned by the mercifull prouidence of our heauē ­ly father a free churche for all our na­tion in this moste wourthy Citie of Geneua, we presented to the iudge­ment of the famous man Iohn Caluin, and others learned in these parties the order which we mynded to vse in our churche: who approuing it, as sufficient for a christian congregation, we put the same in execution: nothing douting but all godly men shall be muche edi­fied therbye: and as for the Papistes, or macilious men and vngodly, we ha­ue not laboured to satisfie them, be­cawse we knewe no souueraigne me­decine for their cankered sore, except it may please God, by our prayers, to be mercifull to thē, ād call thē home, if They be not allready forsaken. But yet for as muche as there are sūme, which through contynuance in their euell [...]ather deliting in custome, then kno­wlage, can not suffer that men shuld [Page 12] once open their mouthes, against cer­teyne olde and receyued ceremonies, we thoght good in this place, so­me what to touche that scrupulositie. For as ceremonies grounded vpon Gods woorde and approuued in the newe Testament, are commendable (as the circumstance therof doth sup­port) so those that man hath inuented, thogh he had neuer so good occasion thervnto, if they be once abused, im­port a necessitie, hinder gods woorde, or be drawen into a superstition, wi­thout respect oght to be abolished. For if4. kyng. 18. a. Ezechias was cōmended by the holy ghoste, for breaking in pieces the brasen serpent, which Moses had erected by gods commandement, and now had continued aboue 800. yeres, which thing of it self was not euell, but rather put men in remembrance of gods benefit: yet becawse it begā to minister occasion to the people to cō ­mitt idolatrie was not to be borne wi­thall: how muche more oght we to ta­ke heed, that through our occasion [Page 13] men committ not idolatrie with their owne imaginations and phantasies? It was not with out great cause com­manded by almyghtye god that theDeu. 12. a. d. 13 c. d. 4. kyngs. 18. a places, and other appertinances, which had serued to Idolatrie shuld be vtterly consumed, lest babes and children, through occasion remem­bring the same, shuld falle into like inconuenience. And thinke you that we oght to be wiser? and not rather ta­ke heede, that those things which the papistes, and other idolaters haue in­uented, or els obserue as inuented by mā, may not enter in to Christes chur­che as well to thende that the weake may not be1. Cor. 8. c. 10 rom. 14. c. confirmed in their er­ror, as that we may altogether2 Cor. 6. d. Esa. 52. c se­perate our selues from that idolatrous Babylon and temple of Belial wher­with Christ hath no concorde nor a­grement? Ther was no one ceremonie more auncient, nor yet of better au­torite, then the wasshing of the Disci­ples feet, which was obserued alonge time in the church, and institute by [Page 14] Ioh. 13. a. Christ him selfe: yet when some wer persuaded, that it was a portion of the lordes supꝑ, ād others thoght it serued in steade of Baptisme: the godly chur­ches in S.Epist. 119. ad Ian. August. tyme, thoght it better to leaue that which was ordeyned for a good vse, thē by reteyning the same, cōfirme an error, or suꝑstition. The Corinthiās for the relief of the poore, and to increase brotherly amytie together dyd institute1. Cori. 11. d a feast immediatlyChrisost. in. 11. cap. 1. Cor Tertul. lib. ad vxorem. after the lordes supꝑ: but how shar­ply S. Paul did reprehēde the same, cō ­demnīg in comparaison, that mē shuld adde any thing to the lordes institu­tion, it appeareth by that he saith, I haue receyued of the lorde, that whiche I gaue you. We reade also that Eze­chias and his nepheu Iosias2. Chro 30. a 4. king. 23. e 2. Chro. 30. a restored the vse of the passeouer, which had be­ne a very lōg tyme discōtynewed, but in the ministration therof, they obser­ued nō other ceremonies, thē God had left toExod. 12. c. Leu. 23. c. Deu. 16. a. Moses frō the beginnīg. Circū cisiō likewise a Sacramēt, was euermore after one sort ministredGene, 17. b. Iosu. 5. b. euen as the [Page 15] lord cōmāded it. But such is the nature of fleshe, it wilbe wise, ād haue astroke in gods doīges, yea and how wilfully it causeth man to maynteyne his owne phātasies, it is manifest to thē, which haue perused the aunciēt recordes of the churche. For begynnīg at Hierusalē, ād so cōming to the rest of the churches as Constātinople, Antioche, Alexandrie, and Rome, he shall see playnly, that their greatest disturbaunce, and ouer­throwe, chanced through ceremonies. What cōflict was at all tymes betwixt the Latine ād Greeke churches for the same, no Christian can consider with­out teares. And was ther any thinge more obiected against. S. Paul both of theGal. 1.2. Act. 21. d. Galatiās, and also of others, then that he woulde not obserue the Ceremonies as the chiefe Apostles dyd? and yet he kept them whiles any hope was to gayne the weake bretherne, and therfore circumcisedAct. 16. a.. Timothe: but when he perceyued that men wolde retayne thē as necessarie thinges in the churche, he called that which before [Page 16] he made indifferent, wicked and im­pious, saīg, thatGal. 5. a. Act. 15. a. who so euer was cir­cumcised Christ coulde nothyng prof­itt them fearing also, lest he had taken paynes amonges thē inGal. 4. b. vayne, which ioyned Christ with beggerly ceremo­nies. Therfore deare bretherne, being hereby persuaded, and with many moo [...] reasons confirmed (which opportuni­tie permitteth not here to writ) we ha­ue contented our selues, with that wisdome, which we haue learned in godes booke, where we be taught toAct. 2. g. Matt. 26.28. preache the woorde of god purely, minister the Sacramentes sincerely, and vse prayers, and other orders ther­by approued to the increase of godes glorye, and edification of his holye people. As touchinge preaching, for asmuche as it is allowed of all godly men, we may at this tyme leaue the probation therof: and also for the mi­nistration of the two sacramentes, our booke geueth sufficiēt ꝓffe. But because prayers are after two maner of sortes, that is, either in wordes only, or els [Page 17] with songe ioyned ther vnto: and thys later part, as well for lack of the true vse therof, as due consideration of the same, is called by many into dout, whether it may be vsed in a reformed church: it is expedient, that we note briefly a fewe thinges perteynīg the­runto. S. Paul geuing a rule how men shulde singe, first saith, I.2. Cor. 14. c. will singe in voice, and I will sing with vnderstanding: and in an other place shewing what songes shulde be songe, exhor­teth the Ephesians toEphes. 5. d. Iam. 5. c. edifie one an other with psalmes, songes of praise, and such as are spirituall, singinge in their heartes to the lord with thankes geuing. As if the holy ghoste wolde saye, that the songe did inflame the heart to call vpon god, and praise him with a more feruent and lyuely zeale. and as musike or singinge is naturall vnto vs, and therfore euery man deli­teth therein: so our mercifull god set­teth before our eyes, how we may re­ioyce and singe to the glorie of his na­me, recreation of our spirites, and pro­fit [Page 18] of our selues. But as ther is no gift of god so precious or excellent, that Satan hath not after a sort drawen to him selfe and corrupt: so hath he most impudentlye abused this notable gifte of singinge, chieflye by the papistes his ministers in disfiguring it, partly by strange language, that can not edifie: and partly by a curious wanton sort, hyringe men to tickle the eares, and flatter the phantasies, not esteminge it as a gifte approued by the worde of god, profitable for the churche, and confirmed by all antiquitie. As, besides other places, is moste manifest by the wordes ofEpist. li. 10. Plinius, called the youn­ger, who, when he was depute in Asia, vnto the Emperour Traian, and had receyued charge to enquire out the Christians, to put them to deathe, writ emongs other thinges, touchinge the Christians, that their maners were to singe verses, or psalmes earely in the morninge to Christ their god. yf any paraduenture wolde doute, when, or by whom these churches or assembles [Page 19] were institute, it is likewise euidēt, that S.Eccle. hist. lib. 3. cap. 22. Iohn the Apostle, who, althogh in Domitiās tyme he was banished in the Ile Pathmos: yet when Nerua his suc­cessor, and next before Traian raigned retourned to Ephesus, and so planted the churches, as the stories reaport. Se­inge therfore gods woorde dothe ap­ꝓue it, antiquitie beareth witenes the­rof, ād best reformed churches haue re­ceyued the same: no man can reproue it, except he will cōtemne gods worde, despice antiquitie, ād vtterlie cōdemne the godlie reformed churches. And there are no songes more meete, then the psalmes of the Prophete Dauid, which the holy ghoste hath framed to the sa­me vse, and commēded to the churche, as conteininge the effect of the whole scriptures, that hereby our heartes might be more lyuelie touched, as ap­pereth byExo. 25. a. Esa. 38. c. Iud. 16. a. Iug. 5. a. Luk, 1. f. Luk. 1. c. Moses, Ezechias, Iudith, Debora, Marie, Zacharie and others, who by songes and metre, rather then in their cōmune speache, and prose, ga­ue thankes to god, for suche comfort [Page 20] as he sent them. Here it were to lōge to intreate of the metre. but for asmuche as the learned dout not therof. and it is playnly prouen that the psalmes are not only metre, and cōteyne iuste Ce­sures: but also haue grace and maiestie in the verse more then any other pla­ces of the scriptures,Reade Moses Chabib in his bookes called, [...] we nede not to enter into any probation. For they that are skilfull in the hebrewe tounge by comparinge the psalmes with the reste of the scriptures easelie may perceyue the metre. and to whome is it not knowen, how the holy ghoste by all meanes soght to helpe our memorie, when he facioned many psalmes accordīge to the lettres of the Alphabet: so that euery verse begīneth with the let­tres therof in ordre? sometimes. A. be­ginneth the halfe verse. ād. B. the other halfe, and in an other place thre verses, yea and eight verses with one lettre, euen the psalme throughout: as if all men shulde be inflamed with the loue therof, bothe for varietie of matter, ād also briefenes, easines, ād delectation. [Page 21] Nowe to make you priuie also, why we altered the ryme in certeyne pla­ces, of hym whome for the gyftes that God had geuyn him we estemed and reuerenced, thys may suffice: that in this our ētreprise, we did onely set God before our eyes and therfore wayed the wordes and sense of the Prophete: rather cōsideringe the meanyng ther­of, then what any man had wrytt. and chiefly beinge in this place where as moste perfite and godly iudgemēt dyd assure vs, ād exhortatiōs to the same encorage vs, we thoght it better to frame the ryme to the Hebrewe sense, thē to bynde that sense to the Englishe me­ter. and so either altered for the better in suche places as he had not attay­ned vnto, or els where he had escaped parte of the verse, or some tymes the whole, we added the same: not as men desyrous to finde fautes, but onely as suche which couuete to hyde theym, as the learned can iudge. It remayneth last of all that you vnderstande the reasons which mouede vs to chuse ow­te [Page 22] and followe this Catechisme of Ge­neua rather then any other for consy­deringe that the true vse of a Catechis­me is to instruct a christian fully in all pointes of belief, and christian religion, ād wherein this is moste easely, order, ly, and perfitely taught, that to be the best: we coulde fynde none in so great a nombre which either for the facilitie is equall, or els for the perfectiō to be compared. Moreouer the daun­gers which hang ouer Christes Church in these dais moued vs verie muche: for as men may see present signes of certaine barbarousnes, and puddells of errors whiche are lyke to chaūce in the chur, che of god: so there is no better preser­uation against the same, then if all godly churches wolde agre in one kin­de of doctrine and confession of faith, which in all points were agreable to gods holy worde:48. Psal. 89. a. that our posteritie might be confirmed, by the vniuersall example of Christes Churche against all heresies, persecutions and other da­ungers: [Page 23] perceuinge that it is not onely the doctrine of one man, but the con­sent of the whole christian church, and that wherein all yowthe hathe bene broght vp and trayned in. The which thinge seinge none hath so farre per­formed, nor yet is in such towardnes to the same as this Catechisme is, being for the worthines therof already translated into Hebrue, Greeke, Latin, frenche, Italian, Spaynishe, Dutch, and En­glishe, we cowld do no lesse, but willingly and gladly embrase the same. Wherfore we beinge nowe vnder the same crosse of affliction that you owr deare brethern are, and yet altogether the childrē of God our mercifull father through Iesus Christ, desir you, in his name, with iudgement to reade our doings, tryinge theym onely by the towchestone of his worde, that either if they be founde fawtie, they may be reiected, or els if they be profitable, god may be glorifyede, his churche edifyed, and the malicious confounded. Fare wel deare bretherne, and let vs all [Page 24] pray to our louinge god, that he wold be mercifull vnto vs, restore his holy woorde, comfort and strengthen his children, and finally confounde Satan, Antichrist, and all his enymies. At Ge­neua. the .10. of february. Anno. 1556.

THE CON­fession of our faithe, Which are assembled in the Engli­she cōgregation at Geneua.

I beleue in god the father al­mightie, maker of heauen and earth I Rom. 10. b. BELEVE, and cō ­fesseGen. 17. b. Psal. 63. a. 139. a my lorde God eternal, infinite, vn­measurable, incom­prehensible, and in­uisible.Gen. 1. a. Ephe. 4. a. one in sub­stāce, andGen. 1. d. 1. Io. 3. b. matt. 3. d. 28. d three in persone, father sonne, and holy ghoste, who by his almightieHeb. 1. a. Prouer. 8. c. power and wisdome, hathe not onely ofGen. 1. a. Iere. 32. b. Psal. 33. c. nothinge created hea­uen, earthe, and all thinges therein cōteyned, and man after his owneGen. 1. d. Ephe. 4. c. Col. 3. b. i­mage, that he might in hym be1. Cor. 6. d. Iohn 17. a. prouer. 16. a. glo­rifiede: but also by hisMatt. 6. d. luc 12. c. 1. Peter. 5. c. Philip. 4.2 fatherlye pro­uidēce, gouerneth, maynteyneth, and preserueth the same, accordinge to theEphe. 1. b. purpose of his will.

And in Iesus Christe his onely sonne, our lord.I Beleue also and cōfesseMatt. 1. d. act. 4. b. 1. Tim. 1. d. Iesus Chri­ste the onely sauiour and Messias, who beinge equall withIoh. 1. c. philip. 2. a 1. Tim. 3. d. 1. Ioh. 5. d. rom. 9. b. God, made him self of no reputation, but tooke on him the shape of a seruant, and [Page 34] becameHebr. 2. d. philip. 2. b. 1. Peter. 2. d. 1. Ioh. 3. a. man in all thinges like vnto vs (synne except) toRom. 8. f. g. 1. Ioh. 2. a. assure vs of mer­cie and forgiuenes. For whē through our fatherGen. 3. a. rom. 5. d. Ephe. 2. a. Gal. 3. b. Adams transgression we were become childrene of perdition, there was no meanes to bring vs from that yoke of synne and damna­tiō, butAct. 4. b. 1. peter. 2. a. Isaie 28. d. rom. 9. g. onely Iesus Christe our lord: who giuinge vs that by grace, which was his byIoh. 1. b. Hebr. 1. c. rom. 1. a. psal. 2. c. nature, made vs (through faith) theGal. 3. d. rom. 8. c. ioh. 1. d. ephe. 1. a. childrene of God, who whē theGal. 4. a. Act. 2. c. fulnes of tyme was come, was cōceyued by the power of theIsai. 7. c. luk 1. d. rom. 1. a. holy ghoste,Which was conceyued by the holie ghost, borne of the vigine Marie. Suffered vnder Pō tius Pilate, was crucifiede [...] deade, an [...] buried. borne of the virgine Marie (accordinge to the fleshe) andAct. 10. f. rom. 1. a. prea­ched in earthe the gospell of saluatiō, tyll at lenght by tyrānye of theIoh. 7. e. 11. f. g. 12. c. matt. 12. b. 27. b. luk 23. c. Isa. 53. a. prie­stes, he was gilteles cōdemned vnder Pōtius Pilate, thē presidēt of Iurie, ād moste slaunderously hanged on the crosse betwixte two theues as a no­torious trespasser, where takinge vpō hym theGal. 3. b. punishement of our syn­nes, he delyuered vs frome the curse of the lawe. And forasmoche as he, beinge onely God, could not feele deathe, nether beinge onely man could ouercome deathe, he ioyned bothe to gether, and suffred his humanitie to be punished with moste [Page 35] cruell death: felinge in him selfe the anger and seuere iudgement of God, euen as if he had bene in the extremeAct. 2. d. 1. peter. 2. d. Isai. 53. c. tormētes of hell,He discended into hell. and therfore cryed with a lowde voice,Psal. 22. a. matt. 27. c. My God, my God, why haste thou forsaken me? Thus of hisIsa. 53. a. hebr. 9. c. 10. c gal. 1. a. rom. 4. d. 5. b. 1. Ioh. 1. b. fre mercie without compulsion, he offred vp him selfe as the onely sacrifice to purge the syn­nes of all the world, so that all other sacrifices for synne are blasphemous and derogate frome the sufficiencie herof. The which death, albeit it did sufficientlyCol. 1. c. reconcile vs to God, yet the scriptures comonly do attri­bute our regeneratiō to hysRom. 10. b. 1. peter. 1. a. resurrection: for as byMat. 28. b. Act, 10. f. 1. Cor. 15. c. rysinge agayn frome the graue the third day,The third daie he rose agai­ne frome deathe. heOse. 11. d. 1. Cor, 15. g. 2. Cor. 13 b. conque­red deathe: euen so the victorie of our faith standeth in his resurrection, and therfore without the one, we can not fele the benefite of the other. For as by deathRom. 4. d. synne was taken awaye, so our rightuousnes was restored by his resurrectiō. And because he wol­deEphe. 4. b. Ioh. 14. Ephe. 2. b. accomplishe all thinges, and ta­ke possession for vs in his kingdome, heMar. 16. d. Luk 24. g. Act. 1. b. 1. Cor. 15. b. ascended into heauenHe ascended into heauen to enlarge that same kingdome by the aboun­dant power of hisluk 24. g. Ioh. 14. b. Act. 2. a. spirite: by who­me [Page 36] we are moste assured of his contynuallrom. 8. g. heb. 9. f. 1. Ioh. 2. c. intercession towardes God the father for vs. And althoghe he be inAct. 1. c. 3. c. heauen as towchinge his corpo­rall presence, where the father hathe nowe set him on hisCol. 3. a. rom. 8. g. heb. 1. a. 10.12 right hande,And sytteth at the right hand of God the father almyghtie committinge vnto him the admini­stratiō of allEphe. 1. d. philip. 2. b. Col. 2. c. thinges, aswel in heauē aboue, as in the earthe benethe, yet is heMatt. 28. d. present with vs his membres, euen to the ende of the world, in pre­seruinge and gouernynge vs with his effectuall power and grace, who (whē all thinges areAct. 3. c. fulfilled which God hath spoken by the mowth of all hys prophetes since the world be­gan) wyll come in theAct 1. b. same visible forme in the which he ascēded,Frome thense shal he come to iudge the quicke an [...] the dead. with an vnspekableMatt. 25. c. Philip. 3. d. Maiestie, power, and companye to separate the lambes frome the goates: thelecte frome the reprobate. So thatmatt. 24. c. Act. 10. f. 1. Cor. 15. c. 1. Thes. 4. 2. Thes. 1. 2. Tim. 4. a. none, whe­ther he be alyue thē or deade before, shall escape his iudgement.

MOREOVER I beleue,I beleue in the ho­lie ghoste and confesse the holy ghoste,Matth. 3. d. 1. Ioh. 5. c. 1. pet. 1. b. 1. cor. 6. Ioh. 16. d. Act. 17. God e­quall with the father and the sonne, whoe regenerateth and sanctifieth vs, ruleth and guideth vs into all [Page 37] trueth, persuadinge moste assuredly in our 2 consciences,Rom. 8. c. gal. 4. a. that we be the childrene of God, bretherne to Iesus Christe, and fellowe heires with him of lyfe euerlastinge. Yet notwithstandinge it is not sufficiēt to beleue that God is omnipotent, and mercifull: that Christ hath made satisfaction: or that the holy ghoste hath this power and effect: except we doAbac. 2. a. rom. 1. b. 10. c 1. Ioh. 3. d. applie the same benefites to our selues which are GodsIoh. 17. a. elect.The holie catholike churche, the com­munion of sainctes I beleue therfore and cōfesse one holyeMatt. 16. c. Ioh. 10. a. Ephe. 5. b. rom. 8. Can. 2. churche, which (asEphe. 1. d. Col. 1. d. 1. Cor. 12. c. membres of Iesus Christe thonelyEphe. 4. d. heade therof)Ephe. 4. a. philip. 3. d. Col. 2. a. cōsēt in faithe, hope, and charitie, vsinge the giftes of God:Act. 2. g. 4. g rom. 12. c. 1. cor. 12. b. ephe. 4. c. whether they be temporall or spiri­tuall, to the profit and furtherance of the same: Whiche churche is notRō. 111. a. se­ne to mans eye, but onely knowen to God, who of the loste sonnes of Adā, hath ordeyned some asRom. 9. e eph. 1. a. b. vessels of wrathe, to damnation: and hathe chosen others, as vessels of his mer­cie, to be saued: the whiche also in due tyme, heRom. 8. eph. 5. c. callethe to integritie of lyfe, and godly conuersation, to make them a glorious churche to him selfe. But that churche which isMatt. 18. c. 1. cor. 13. b. visible, and sene to the eye, hathe [Page 38] three tokens, or markes, wherby it may be discerned. First theMatt. 28. d. rom. 10. c. 2. Cor. 3.4. ephe. 2. d. Ioh. 10. a. 2. tim. 3. d. 2. peter. 1. d. worde of God cōteyned in the olde ād newe testament, which as it isEphes. 2. d. matth. 17. c. Ioh. 10. a. b. aboue the autoritie of the same churche, and onelyIoh. 20. g. 2. tim. 3. d. sufficient to instruct vs in all thinges, concernynge saluation: so is it left forIos. 1. b. Ioh. 5. c. all degrees of men, to reade, and vnderstand. For without this worde,Ephes. 5. c. mat. 15. b. neither churche, conci­le, or decree, can establishe any point, touching saluation. The seconde is the holyMatt. 26. c. 28. f. rom. 4. a. Ephe. 5. f. sacrements, to witt, of Baptisme, and the Lordes Supper: which sacramentes Christ hathe left vnto vs, as holie signes, and seales of Gods promesses. For as by Baptisme, once receyued, is signified that we (aswel infants, as others of age and discre­tion) beingRom. 5. b. Ephe. 2. a. Tit. 3. b. gal. 3. c. rom. 7. d. straungers frō God, by originall synne, are receyued into his familie and congregation, with full assurance, that althoghe this roote of synne lye hyd in vs. yet to the ele­cte it shal not beRom. 4. a. Psal. 31. a. imputed. So the1. Cor. 11. e. supper declareth, that God as a mo­ste prouident father, doth not onely fede our bodies, but also spiritually nurisheth our soules, with theIoh. 6. d. gra­ces ād benefites of Iesus Christ (which [Page 39] the scripture calleth eatinge of his flesh, and drinkinge of his bloode) nether must we in the administratiō of these sacramētes, followe mās phā tasie, but as Christ him self hath or­deyned, so must they be ministred: and by suche asHeb. 5. b. Ioh. 3. d. by ordinarie voca­tiō are therunto called. Therfor whosoeuer reserueth and worshippeth these sacramēts, or contrariwyse contemneth them in tyme and place, procureth to him self damnatiō. The third marke of this church isMatt. 18. b. luk 17. a. leui. 19. d. Ecles. 19. b. eccle­siasticall discipline: which standeth in admonitiō, and correction of fautes. The finall ende wherof is excommu­nication, by the consent of the chur­che1. Cor. 5. a. determyned, if the offender be obstinate. And besides this ecclesia­sticall censure, I acknowlage to be­longe to this church a politicallRom. 13. a. wisdome 6. a Tit. 3. a. 1. Peter. 2. e. Magistrate: who ministreth to euery man iustice, defending the good and punishinge the euell. To whom we must rendre honor, and obedien­ce in all thinges, which are notAct. 5. c. contrarie to the word of God. And asExo. 32. f. 2. kyngs. 18.25 2. Chro. 29.35 Moses, Ezechias, Iosias, and other godly rulers purged the church of God frome superstition, and idola­trie, [Page 40] so the defēce of Christes church apperteynith to the Christian magi­strates, against all idolaters and heretikes, as Papistes, Anabaptistes, with such like limmes of Antechrist, to roote owte all2. Tim. 4. a. Col. 2. d. Matt. 15. b. Isa. 29. b. Heb. 9. c. 10. e Act. 10. g. 1. Ioh. 2. a. rom. 7. c. Gal. 5. c. Col. 2. c. rom. 14. a. 1. Tim. 4. a. Matt. 19. b. 1. Cor. 7. b. 1. Cor. 8. c. 10. f 2. Cor 6. c. luc. 17. c. rom. 3. c. 1. Cor. 3. c. Gal. 4. b. doctrine of deuels, and mē, as the masse, purgatorie, limbus patrū, prayer to sāctes, and for the deade, freewyll, distinctiō of meates, apparell, and days, vowes of single life, presence at idoll seruice, mans merites, with such like, which drawe vs frome the societie of Christes churche, wherein standethIsa. 33. d. Matt. 18. c. Ioh. 20. c. 2. Cor. 5. d. rom. 1. b. 10. b Ephe. 2. d. onely remis­sion of synnes,The for­giuenes synnes. purchased by Christes bloode, to all them that beleue, whe­ther they be Iewes, or Gentiles, and leade vs to vayne confidence in creatures, and trust in our owne imaginations. The punishement wherof, al­thogh God often tymes2 Peter. 2. a. Iude 1. rom. 9. differreth in this lyfe: yet after the generallAct. 24. d. 1. Cor. 15. c. Philip. 3. d. 1. Thes. 4. d. resurrection,The r [...] rection [...] the bod [...] when our sowles and bo­dies shall ryse agayne to immortali­tie, they shalbe2. Thes. 4. d. 2. Ioh. 1. c. Isa. 30. g. Ioh. 5. c. damned to inquen­cheable fyer, and then we which ha­ue forsakē all mans wisdome, to cleaue vnto Christ, shall heare that ioy­full voice,Matt. 25. d. Come ye blessed of my father, inherite ye the kingdome pre­pared [Page 41] for you frome the beginnyng of the worlde, and so shall go trium­phing with him, in1. The. 4. d. 5. d. Ioh. 5. c. Isa. 26. d. bodye, and sou­le, to remayne euerlastingeAnd lyfe euerla­stynge. in glorie, where we shall see God,1. Cor. 13. d. 1. Ioh. 3. a. Iere. 31. f. Hebr. 8. c. face to face, and shall no more nede one to in­structe an other, for we shall all kno­we him frome the hyghest, to the loweste: to whome withe the sonne and the holy ghost, be all praise, honor, and glorie, nowe and euer. So be it.

OF THE MINI­sters and their election. What thinges are chiefely required in the pastours and ministers.

FIRST let theAct. 1. d. & 13. a. 14. f. churche diligently consider that the minister which is to be chosen, be not founde1. Timo. 3. a. 2. Tim. 2. b. 4. a. Eze.. 33. a. Iere. 3. d. Ioh. 21. c. Isa. 62. c 1. cor. 9. d. culpa­ble of any suche fautes, which saincte Paul reprehendeth in a man of that vocation: but contrarywise ende­wed with suche vertues, that he may be able to vndertake his charge, and diligently execute the same. Se­condely that he2. Tim. 2. e. 2. peter. 4. e. Matt. 26. c. 28. d. 1. Cor. 1. c. distribute faithfully the word of God, and minister the sacraments sincerely, euerAct. 20. d. 2. Tim. 4. a. carefull not onely to teache his flock publik­ly, but also priuatly to admonisshe them: remembring alwais that if any thingeEze. 3. d. 2. 1. Cor. 9. c. perysshe throughe his defaute, the lorde will require it at his handes.

OF THEIR OF­fice and deutie.

BECAWSE the charge of the word of God is of greater1. Cor. 9. c. Act 6. a. luk 12. c. im­portaunce, then that any man is able to dispēce therwith, and saincte Paule exhorteth to1. Cor. 4. a. 2. Cor. 4. b. esteme them, as ministers of Christe, and disposers of gods mysteries: not1. peter. 3. a. 2. cor. 1. d. Matt. 20. d. lordes or rulers, as S. Peter saith, ouer the flocke. Ther­fore the Pastors or ministers chief office standeth inMatt. 26. c. 28. d. Mala. 2. a. 1. peter. 4. c. act. 3. c. & 16. [...] 1. cor. 1. d. 15. a preaching the worde of God, and ministring the sa­cramentes. So that in consultations, iudgementes, elections and other po­liticall affaires, hisAct. 20. e. f. 2. cor. 4. b. counsel, rather then autorite, taketh place. And if so be the congregation vppon iuste cawse, agreeth to excōmunicate, thē it belongeth to the minister, accor­ding to their1. cor. 5. b. generall determina­tion, to pronounce the sentence, to the end that all thinges may be done1. cor. 14. g. orderly, and withoute confusion.

THE manner of electinge the pastors or ministers.

THE ministers and elders at su­che time as there wanteth a mi­nister,Act. 14. d. Tit. 1. b. Act. 1. d. assemble the whole congregation, exhortinge them to aduise and consider who may best serue in that rowme, and office. And if there be choyse, the churche appoynte two or thre, vppon sume certayne day to be examined by the ministers and el­ders. First as towchyng their1. Tim. 3. a. Tit. 1. b. doctri­ne, whether he that should be mini­ster haue good ād sownde knowlage in the holi scriptures, and fitte and apte giftes to cōmunicate the same to the edification of the people. For the triall wherof, they propose hym a theme, or text to be treated priuatly, wherby his habilitie may the more manifestlie appeare vnto thē. Secō ­dly they enquire, of his life, and cōuersation, if he haue in times past lyued without slander: and gouerned hym selfe insuche sorte as the worde of god hath notRom. 2. d. Iam. 1. d. . Sam. 2. [...]. T. im. 5. d. hearde euel, or bene slande­red through his occasiō, which being seuerallie done, they signifie vnto the [Page 45] cōgregation, whose giftes they fynde moste excellent, and profitable for that ministerie. Appoynting by a ge­nerall cōsent eight daies at the leaste, that euery man may diligently inquire of his life and manners. At the which tyme also, the minister exhor­teth them to humble them selues to God, byAct. 13. a. & 14. d. luc 2. e. fasting, and prayer, that bothe their election may be agrea­ble to his will, and also profitable to the churche. And if in the meane sea­son, any thyng be brought agaynst hym, wherby he may be fownde vn­worthy by lawfull probations, then is he dismissed, and some other pre­sented. If nothing be alleaged, vppon some certayne day, one of the mini­sters at the mornyng sermon pre­senteth hym agayne to the churche: framyng his sermon, or some parte therof, to the settyng forthe of his dewtie. Then at after none, the ser­mon ended, the minister exhortith them to the election, with the1. Cor. 10. g. Col. 3. c. Matt. 9. d. inuocation of Gods name: directing his prayer, as God shal moue his herte. In like manner after the election, the minister geueth1. Thes. 5. c. Col. 4. a. Ephe. 5. d. philip. 1. c. thākes to God with request of suche thinges as shalbe necessarie [Page 46] for his office. After that he is appointed minister, the people syng a Psalme and departe.

Of the Elders and as touchyng their office, and election.

THENom. 11. c. Act. 14. d. 16. a. 20. d. rom. 12. b. Ephe. 4 c. 1. Cor. 12. d. Iam. 5. c. 1. peter. 5. a. Elders muste be men of good lyfe, and godly conuersa­tiō, withoute blame and all suspitiō, carefull for the flocke, wise ād aboue all thynges, fearing God. Whose offi­ce standeth in gouerning with the rest of the ministers, in consulting, admonisshing, correcting, and orde­ring all thynges, appertayning to the state of the congregation. And they differ from the ministers in that they preache not the worde, nor minister the sacramentes. In assemblyng the people, nether they, withoute the ministers, nor the ministers wi­thoute them may attempt any thing. And if any of the iuste nōbre want, the minister by the consent of the rest, warneth the people therof, and finalye admonissheth them to ob­serue the same ordre, which was vsed in chosing the ministers.

Of the deacons and their office and election.

THEAct. 6. a. 1. Tim. 3. b. deacons must be men of good estimation, and report, di­scret, of good cōscience, charitable, wyse, and finallye adorned with su­che vertues, as S. Paul requireth in them. Their office is, to gather the aulmes diligētlie, and faithfullie torom. 12. b. distribute it, with the consent of the ministers, and elders. Also to pro­uyde for the sicke, and impotent per­sonnes. Hauing euer a diligent care, that the charitie of godlye men, be not wasted2. Thess. 3. b. vpon loytrers, and ydle vagabōdes. Their election is, as hath ben afore rehearsed in the ministers and Elders.

VVE are not ignorante that the scri­ptures make mention of a four­the kynde of ministers, left to the chur­che of Christe. which also are very profitable, where tyme and place dothe permit. But for lacke of oportunitie, in this oure dispersion and exile, we can not well haue the vse therof: and wolde to God it were not neglected where better occasion serueth. These ministers are called, teachers or doctors.Ephe. 4. c. 1 Cor. 12. d. whose office is to instructe, and teache the faithfull in [Page 48] sownde doctrine, prouiding with all diligence, that the puritie of the gospell be not corrupt either through ignorance, or euill opinions. Notwithstandyng, consi­dering the present state of thynges, we comprehend vnder this title, suche mea­nes, as God hathe in his churche that it shuld not be left desolate, nor yet his do­ctrine decaye, for defaut of ministers the­rof. Therfore to terme it by a worde mo­re vsuall in these our dayes, we may call it thorder of schooles, wherin the highest degree and moste annexed to the mini­sterie and gouernement of the churche, is the exposition of Godes worde, which is contayned in tholde and newe testamen­tes. But becawse menne can not so well proffet in that knowledge, except they be first instructed in the tonges and humaine sciences (for now God worketh not commonlie by miracles) it is necessarie that seed be sowen for the tyme to come, to the intent that the churche be not left barren, and waste, to our posteritie: and that scholes also be erected, and colledges mayntayned, with iuste and sufficient stipendes, wherin youthe may be trayned in the knowledge and feare of God: that in their ripe age, they may proue worthy membres of our lorde Iesus Christe, whe­ther it be to rule in ciuill policie, or to serue in the spirituall ministerie, or els to lyue in godly reuerence and subiection.

THE CONSISTORIE. THE WEEKLY AS­semble of the ministers.

TO the intent, that the ministerie of Godes woorde, may be had in reue­rence, and not brought to contempt, through the euillRoma. 2. d Ezech. 36. e. Isa. 52. b conuersation of suche, as are called therunto: and also that fau­tes and vices, may not by long sufferance2. Timo. 2. e. growe at length to extreme inconueni­ences: It is ordeyned that euery thursdaye, the ministers, and elders, in their assem­blie or Consistorie diligentlie1. Cor. 5. b examine all suche fautes and suspicions, as may be espied, not onelie emongest others, but chieflie emongest theym selues, lest they seme to be culpable, of that which our sauior ChristeMath. 7. a. Luk 6. f. Rom. 2. c. reproued, in the pharisies, who could espie a mote in an other mans eye, and could not see a beame in their owne. And becawse theMath. 6. c. Luk 11. e. eye ought to be more cleare, then the rest of the bodie, the minister may not be spotted with any vice, but to the great slaunder of Go­des woorde, whose message he beareth. Therfore it is to be vnderstand that ther­be certayne fautes, which if they be de­prehended in a minister, he oght to be deposed: as heresie, papistrie, schisme, [Page 50] blasphemie, periurie, fornication, thefte, dronkēnes, vsurie, fighting, vnlawfull ga­mes, with suche like. Others are more tol­lerable, if so be, that after brotherlie admonition, he amendith his faut: as strange and vnprofitable fashon in preaching the scri­ptures, curiositie in sekyng vayne que­stions, negligence, aswell in his sermons, ād in studying the scriptures, as in all other thynges concerning his vocation, scurrili­tie, flattering, lying, backbyting, wanton woordes, deceipt, couetousnes, tauntyng, dissolutiō in apparell, gesture and other his doynges, which vices, as they be odious in all men, so in hym that ought to be as anMatt. 5. b. Mar. 9. g. example to others of perfection, in no wi­se are to be suffred: especially, if so be that according to GodesMatt. 18. b. luk. 17. a. Iam. 5. d. rule being brotherlie aduertised, he acknowlege not his faut and amend.

INTERPRETATI­on of the scriptures.

EVERIE weeke once, the congregation assemble to heare some place of the scriptures orderly1. Cor. 14. a. 1. Thes. 5. d. Ephe. 4. b. [...]. cor. 11. d. expounded. At which tyme, it is lawfull for euery man to speake, or enquire as God shall moue his harte, [Page 51] ād the text minister occasiō, so it be without pertinacitee or disdayne, as one that rather seketh to proffit then to contend. And if so be any contencion rise, then suche as are appointed moderatours, either satisfie the partie, or els if he seme to cauill, exhorte hym to kepe silence, referring the iud­gement therof to the ministers, and elders, to be determined in their assemblie or con­sistorie before men­cioned.

THE PRAYERS.

When the cōgregation is assembled, at the houre appointed, the minister vseth one of these two confessions, or lyke in effect: exhorting the people diligētly, to examine thē selues, following in their hartes the tenor of his wordes.

A CONFESSION OF OVR SYNNES, FRA­med to our tyme, out of the 9. chap. of Daniel.

O lord God which arteNehem. 1. b. Iob. 9.38.39.40. Psal. 24.76.77.139. mightie, and dreadeful, thou that kepest couenant, and shewestExod. 20. a. luk. 7. g. mercie to theym that loue thee, and do thy commaundementes:Gen. 3. b. rom. 5. b. 1. Ioh. 1. d. Psal. 32. c. & 106. a we haue synned, we haue offended, we haue wickedly, and stubburnely gone backe, frome thy lawes, and preceptes. We wolde neuerIeu. 26. c. Deu. 28. b. Iere. 26. a. 29. b. Nehem. 1. c. obey thy seruantes the Prophetes that spake in thy name, to our kinges, and princes, to our forfathers, and to all the people of our lande. O lordpsa. 11. b. lam.. d Iob. 4. d. 9. a. 25. b. rightuousnes belongeth vnto thee, vnto vs, perteyneth nothing but open shame, as it ys come to passe this day, vnto our miserable con­try of Englande, yea vnto all our nation whether they be farre, or nere, through all landes, wherein they are scattered for [Page 53] the 6 offences that they and we haue com­mitted against thee: so that thePsal. 89. c. Ier. 26. b. 27. a. Ieu. 26. c. Deu. 27.28.30. curses and ponishmentes which are wryten in thy lawe, are nowe powred vpon vs, and thou hast perfourmed those wordes wher with thou didest menace vs and our rulers, that gouerned vs, in bringinge the same plagues vpon vs which before were threatened. And yet notwithstandinge bothe they, and we procede in our ini­quitie and sease not to heape synne vpon synne.How misrable it is to retorne to the olde vomitt. For they which once were well in­structed in the doctrine of thy gospel, are nowe2. pet. 2. d. prou. 26. b. Hebr, 6, a. 10. e. gone backe frome the obedience of thy trueth, and are turned agayne to that moste abhominable Idolatrie, from the which they were once called by the lyuely preachinge of thy worde. And we alas, to this day do not earnestly repent vs of our former wickednes, neither do we rightlyPsal. 19. d. Deu. 31. d. 29. d. ezech. 5. b. consider, the heauynes of thy displeasure. Suche is thy iuste iudge­mentes (ò lord) that thouRom. 1. d. ponishes synne by synne, and man by his owne inuen­tions, so that there can be no ende of ini­quitie, except thouEsa. 65. d. Rom. 10. c. preuent vs with thyEph. 2. [...]. b. vndeserued grace. TherforePsal. 85. a. Ierem. 31. c. conuert vs (ò lord) and we shalbe conuerted: for we do not offer vp our prayers trustinge in ourTitus. 3. a. 2. Timoth. 1. b. owne rightuousnes, but in thy [Page 54] manifolde mercies. And althoghe thou ha­ste once of thy especial grace deliuered vs from the miserable thraldome of error and blindnes, and called vs many tymes, to the swetGal. 4.5. a libertie of thy gospell which we not­withstādīge haue moste shamefully abu­sed, in obeinge rather our owneGal. 5. b. c lustes, and affections, then the admonitions of thyzachar. 7. b. prophetes: yet we beseche thee once agayne for thypsal. 23. a. 25. c nams sake, to powre some comfortable droppe of thy accustomed mercies vpon vs:Psal. 71. a incline thyne eares, and open thyne eyes, to beholde the greuous plagues of our contrie, the continuall sor­rowes of our afflicted bretherne, and our wofull banishment.let all peo­ple take hede by our ex­ample And let our afflictions and iuste ponishemente be an admonition and warninge to other nations, emongest whome we are skattered that with all re­uerence they may obey thy holy gospell: lost for like contempte, in the ende, like, or wourseMatt. 11. c. 12. d. Luk. 10. c. plagues fall vpon theym. Wher­fore ò lord heare vs, ò lord forgiue vs, ò lord consider and tary not ouer longe, but for thy deare sonneIohn. 16. e. Iesus Christe sake, be mercifull vnto vs, and delyuer vs So shall it be knowen to all the worlde, that thou onely arte the selfe same God, that euer shewethpsal. 103.108. a & 136. a. mercie, to all suche, as call vpon [Page 55] thy holy name.

AN OTHER CON­fession for all states and tymes.

O Eternall God and moste mercifull father, we confesse, and acknowlage, here before thy diuine maiestie, that we are miserableRom. 3. c psal. 14. b. synners,psal. 51. a. conceyued and borne in synne and iniquitie, so that in vs there is norom. 7. d. goodnes. For theGal. 5. c. fleshe euermore rebelleth against the spirite, wherby we contynually transgresse thy holy preceptes, and commaundementes, and so purchase to our selues, through thy iuste iudgement,Rom. 2. a. Iere. 3. g. Isa. 40. b. death and damnation. Notwithstandinge (ò heauenly father) forasmoche as we are displeased with our selues for the synnes, that we haue committed against thee, and do vnfeynedly repent vs of the same: we moste humbly beseche thee, for Iesus Christes sake, to shewe thy mercie vpon vs, to forgiue vs all our synnes, and to increase thy holy spirite in vs: that weCol. 3. a. Rom. 6. a. Ephe. 4. c. 5. a 1. petr. 2. a. acknowlaginge, from the botome of our hartes, our [Page 56] owne vnrightuousnes, may from hens­forth, not onely mortifie our sinfull lustes and affections, but also bringe forth suche fruites, as may be agreable to thy moste blessed wyll, not for the worthynes the­rof, but for theRom. 5. a Hebr. 9. d. Eph. 2. d. merites of thy dearely beloued sonne Iesus Christe our onely sauyour, whom thou hast already giuen an oblation and offeringe for our synnes: and for whoseIoh. 14. b. 16. c Math. 7. b. Iam. 1. a. sake, we are certainly persuaded, that thou wylt denye vs no­thinge, that we shall aske in his name, accordinge to thy wyl. For thyIo. 3. d. Ro. 8. b. c. g. spi­rite doth assure our consciences, that thou arte our mercifull father, and so louest vs thy childrene through hym, that nothinge is able to remoue thy hea­uenlye grace, and fauor, from vs: to thee therfore ò father, with the sonne and the holy ghoste, be all honor, and glorye, worlde with owt ende. So be it.

This done, the people singe a Psalme all together, in a playne tune, which ended, the minister prayeth for thassistance of Gods holy spirite as the same shall moue his harte, and so procedeth to the sermon, Vsinge after the ser­mon this prayer followinge or suche lyke.

A prayer for the whole estate of Christes churche.

ALMIGHTIE God, and moste merci­full father we1. pet. 5. b. humbly submit our selues andNom. 26. a. Deu. 9. c. Iosu. 7. b. fall downe before thy maiestie, besechinge thee frome the botome of our hartes, that thisMat. 13. a. b. seede of thy worde, nowe sowen emongest vs, may take suche depe roote, that neither the burninge heate of persecution, cause it to wither, nether the thorny cares of this lyfe, do choke it, but that as seede sowen in good grownde, it may bringe forth thirtie, sixtie, ād an hun­dreth folde, as thy heauenly wisdome, ha­the appointed. And becawse we haue nede continuallie, to craue many thinges at thy handes, we humbly beseche thee (ò heauē ­ly father) to graunt vs thy holyluk 11. b. rom. 8. c. Iam. 5. d. 1. Ioh. 5. c. rom. 12. c. wisdome, 9. c. spirite, to directe our peticions, that they may proce­de, frome suche a feruēt mynde, as may be agreable to thy moste blessed wyll. And seinge that our infirmitie is hable to do nothinge, without thy helpe:2. Cor. 3. a. Io. 15. a. phil. 2. b. and that thou arte not ignorant with how many, and greatepsa. 40. c. 1. pet 1. a. temptations, we poore wret­ches, are on euery side inclosed, and com­passed: let thy strenghe (ò lord) susteyne our weaknes, that we beinge defended, with the force of thy grace, may be sauely [Page 59] preserued, against all assaultes of Satan: who goeth abowte cōtinually, like a2. Peter 5. b. roa­ringe lyō sekinge to deuoure vs.luk. 17. a. Encrea­se our faith (ò mercifull father) that we do not swarue at any tyme, frome thy heauē ­ly worde, but augment in vs, hope, and loue, with a carefull kepinge of all thy commaundementes: that noPsal. 95. b. Hebr. 3.4. c. hardnes of harte, no hypocrisie, no1. Ioh. 2. c. concupiscence of the eys, nor intysementes of the worlde, do drawe vs away, frome thy obedience. And seinge we lyue nowe in these moste1. Tim. 4. a. 2. peter. 3. a. 2. Tim. 3. a. Iude a. b. c. d. perillous tymes, let thy fatherly prouidē ­ce defende vs, against the violence of all our enemies, which do euery where pursue vs: but chiefely againste the wicked rage, and furious vproares of that Romyshe idoll, ennemie2. Thes. 2. a. 1. Ioh. 2. c. reue. 13. d. 17. d to thy Christe. Forder­more forasmoche as by thy holy Apostle we be taught, to make our1. Tim. 2. a. prayers, and supplications for all men, we praye not o­nely for our selues here present, but bese­che the also, to reduce all suche as be yet ignorant, from the miserable captiuitie of blindnes and error, to the pure vnderstan­dinge, and knowlage, of thy heauenly trueth; that we all, with oneRom. 15. b. 1. Cor. 1. b. Ephe. 4. a. consent and vnitie of myndes, may wourshippe thee our onely God and sauiour. And that all [Page 58] Pastors, shepherds, and ministers, to who­me thou hast committed theIoh. 21. d. Matt. 28. d. 1. Cor. 9. c. Mark. 16. d. dispensation of thy holy woord, and1. Peter. 5. a. charge of thy chosen people, may bothe in their lyfe and doctrine, be fownde faithfull: settinge one­ly before their eyes, thy glorie: and that by theim all poore shepe which wander and go astray, may be gathered, ād broght ho­me to thy foulde. Moreouer, becawse theprouer. 21 a. hartes of rulers are in thy hands, we be­seche thee to direct, and gouerne, the har­tes of all kinges, Princes, and Magistrates, to whome thou haste cōmitted theRom. 11. b. Ioh. 19. b. swor­de, especially (ò lord) accordinge to our bondendutie, we beseche thee to mainteyne ād increase, the honorable estate of this Citie,For the pro­sperous esta­te of Geneus into whose defense we are receyued: the Magistrates, the counsell, and all the who­le bodye of this commō weale. Let thy fa­therlye fauor so preserue theym, and thy holy spirite so gouerne their hartes, that they may in suche sorte execute their office that thy religion may be purely maintey­ned,1. Tim. 1. a. lam. 1. d. māners refourmed, ād synne poni­shed accordinge to the precise rule of thy holy woord. And for that we be all1. Cor 12. d. rom. 12.2. mē ­bres of the mysticall body of Christ Iesu, we make our requestes vnto the (ò hea­uenly father) for all suche as areIam 5. c. afflicted, [Page 61] with any kinde of crosse, or tribulation, as warre, plague, famine, sikenes, pouertie, imprisonement, persecution, banishemēt, or any other kinde of thy roddes: whether it be2. Cor. 1. b. Heb. 13. a. calamitie of bodie, or vexation of mynde, that it wold please thee, to gyue them pacience, and constancie, tyll thou send them full deliuerance, of all their troubles. And as we be bownde to loue, andExo. 20. b. honor our parentes, kinsfolkes, fri­endes, and contrye: so we moste humbly beseche thee,For England to shewe thy pitie, vpon our miserable contrie of England, which once through thy mercie, was called to liber­tie, and now for their and our synnes, is broght vnto moste vile slauery, and Baby­lonicall bondage. Roote owte from then­ce (ò lord) all raueningeMatt. 7. c. act. 20. f. wolues which to fyll theirEzech. 34. a. Rom. 16. c. philip. 3. d. bellies, destroie thy flocke. And shewe thy great mercies vpon those our bretherne, which are persecuted, cast inHeb. 13. d. Rom. 8. g. psal. 43. d. prison, and dayly condemned to dea­the, for the testimonie of thy trueth. And thogh they be vtterly destitute of allIoh. 16. f. mans ayde, yet let thy swete comfort neuer departe frome them: but so inflame their hartes, with thy holy spirite, that thei may boldely and chearefully abide suche1. peter. 1. b. tryall, as thyAct. 2. d. Matt. 10. d. luk 21. d godly wisdome shall appoint. So that at lenght aswell by [Page 60] theirRom. 14. b deathe, as by their life, the kingdo­me of thy sonne Iesus Christ, may increa­se, and shyne through all the worlde. In whose name, we make our humble peti­cions vnto thee, as he hath taught vs.

Our father Which arte in heauen. etc.

ALMIGHTIE and euer lyuinge God, vouchsaue we beseche thee, to grant vs perfite contynuance in thy liuely faith,luk 17. b. augmentinge the same in vs dayly, tyll we growe to the full measure of ourEphes. 4. a. perfection in Christ, wherof we make our confession, sayinge.

I beleue in God. &c.

Then the people singe a Psalme, which en­ded, the minister pronounceth one of these blessinges, and so the congregation depar­teth.

THE lord blesse you, and saue you,Nom. 6. d the lord make his face shyne vpon you, and be mercifull vnto you, the lord turne his countenance towardes you, and graunt you his peace.

THE grace of our lord Iesus Christ,2. Cor. 13. d. the loue of God, and communion of the holie ghoste, be with you all: so be it.

IT shall not be necessarie for the minister dayly to repete all these thinges before mentio­ned, but beginnynge with some maner of con­fession, to procede to the sermon, which ended, he either vseth the prayer, for all estates before mentioned, or els prayeth, as the spirite of God shall moue his harte: framinge the same, accor­dinge to the tyme and matter which he hath intreated of And yf there shalbe at any tyme, any present plague, famine, pestilence, warre, or such like, which be euident tokens of Gods wrath:leu 26. d. Deu. 28. b. 3. kyngs. 8. d 2. kyngs. 24. c as it is our parte, to acknowlage our synnes to be the occasion therof, so are we appoin­ted by the scriptures to giue our selues to mournynge, fastinge, and prayer, as the meanes to turne awaye Gods heauie displeasure. Ther­fore, it shalbe conuenient, that the minister at suche tyme, do not onely admonyshe the peo­ple therof, but also vse some forme of prayer, accordinge as the present necessitie requireth, to the which he may appoint, by a com­mon consent, some seuerall daye after the sermon wekely to be obserued.

THE order of Baptisme.

FIrst note, that for asmoche as it is not per­mitted by Gods woord,1. Cor. 14. f. 1. Tim. 2. d. Matt. 28. d. The trans­gression of Gods ordinā ce is called iniquitie and Idolatrie, and is compared to witchcrafte & sorce­rie. 1. Sam. 15. o How dan­gerous also it is to enterprise any thinge rashely, or without the warrant of Gods woorde, thexāples of Saul, Oza, Ozias, Nadab and Abiu oght suffici­ently to vvarne vs. 1. Sam. 13. c, 2. Sam. 6. b. 2. Chro. 26. c. leu 10. a. Nom. 3. a. that wemen should preache or minister the Sacramentes: and it is euident, that the sacramentes are not ordeined of God to be vsed in priuat corners, as cha­rmes or sorceries, but left to the congregation, and necessarely annexed to Gods woord, as sea­les of the same: therfore the enfant, which is to be baptised, shalbe broght to the churche on the day appointed to comen prayer and preachinge, accompanied wyth the father and god father. So that after the Sermon, the chyld beinge presented to the minister, he demaun­deth this question.

DO you present this childe to be baptised, earnestly desiring that he may be ingrafted in the mysticall bodye of Iesus Christ?

The answer

Yea, we require the same.

The minister procedeth

THEN let vs cōsider (dearly beloued) how almyghtie God hath not onely made vs his children byrom. 8. c. Gal. 4. a. Ephe. 1. a. 2. c. adoption and re­ceiued vs into the fellowship of his chur­che: but also hath promised that he wilbe ourGen. 17. a. Exod. 20. a. Deu. 7. b. Esa. 59. d God, and the God of our childrē vnto the thousand generation. Whych thinge [Page 64] as he confirmed to his people of the olde testament by the sacrament ofGen. 17. b. Rom. 4. b. circumci­sion, so hath he also renewed the same to vs, in his new testament by the sacrament ofCol. 2. e Gal. 3. d Act. 2. f baptisme, doing vs therby to wyt, that our infantes apperteyne to hym by coue­naunt and therfore oght not to be defrau­ded of those holy signes and badgesAct. 10. g wher by his children are knowen from infi­dells and pagans. Neither is it requisite, that all those that receyue this sacramen­te, haue the vse of vnderstanding and fay the, but chiefelye that they be conteyned vnder the name ofAct. 2. 2. Cor. 7. c. gods people: So that remission of synnes in the bloode of Christ Iesus, doth appertaine to thē by Gods pro­mise. Which thing is most euident by1. Cor. 7. c sainct Paul, who pronounceth the childrē begotten and borne either of the parents being faythful, to be cleane and holy. Also our sauiour Christ admittethMar. 10. b. mat. 19. b. luk. 18. c. psal. 22. d chil­dren to his presence, imbrasing and bles­singe theim. Which testimonies of the holy ghoste assure vs, that infants be of the number of Gods people: and that re­mission of synnes doth also apperteyne, to theim in Christ. Therfore wythout ini­urie they can not be debarred from the common signe of Gods children. Neither yet is this owteward action of suche ne­cessitie, [Page 65] that therom. 4. b. Gal. 3. a. Iam. 2. d. Gen. 15. b. 17. b lacke therof, shuld be preiudiciall to their saluation, yf that preuented by deathe, thei may not conuenien­tly be presented to the church. But we (ha­uinge respect to that obedience which christians owe to the voice and ordinance of Christ Iesus, who commandedMark. 10. b. Matt. 28. d. to prea­che and baptise all, wyth out exception) do iudge theym onely vnworthy of any fe­lowship wyth him, who contemptuosly refuse suche ordinary meanes, as his wisdome hath appointed to the instruction of our dull senses. Furthermore it is euident that baptisme was ordeined, to be mini­stred in the element ofmatt. 3. c. 1. Peter. 3. d. 1. Ioh. 5. b. .Cor. 10. a. water, to teache vs, that lyke as water outwardly dothe washe a way the fylthe of the bodye, so in­wardly dothe the vertue of Christs blood purge our sowles from that corruption and deadly poyson wherwith byEphe. 2. a. nature we were infected. Whose venemousrom. 7 dreggs, althogh they continewe in this our flesh, yet by the merits of his deathe, are notrom. 4. a. Gal. 3. a. psal. 32. a. imputed vnto vs, by cause the iustice of Ie­sus Christ, is madeRom. 6. a gal 3. d. Iudas, Simon Magus, Hy­meneus, Alexander, Philetus. ours by baptisme. Not that we thinke any suche vertue or po­wer, to be included in the visible water or owtward action (for many haue bene bap­tised and yet neuer inwardly purged) but that our sauiour Christ, who commanded [Page 66] baptisme to be ministred, will by the po­wer of his holy spirite, effectually worke in the harts of hisAct. 2. g. 13. g. elect (in tyme conue­nient) all that is ment and sygnified by the same. And this the scripture calleth ourEph. 3. a. 1. Cor. 12. b. Rom. 6. a. Coll. 2. b. regeneration, which standeth chiefli in these two points, in mortificatiō, that is to say, a resisting of the rebellious lustes of the fles­che:The fruit of baptisme standeth in two points mortificatiō, and regene­ration. and in newnes of lyffe, wherby we continually stryue to walke in that pure­nes, and perfection, wherwyth we are cladd in baptisme. And althogh we in the iourney of this lyffe be1. peter. 5. b. Luk 22. d. Iob. 7. incumbred wyth many ennemies, whych in the way assayle vs: yet fyght we not wyth out fruite: For thisRom. 5. a. 1. Peter. 1. a. Iam. 1. a. Ephe. 6. b. continuall battaill which we fight against synne, deathe, ād hell, is a most in­fallible argumēt, that God the father, mīd­full of his promise made vnto vs in Christ Iesu, doth not only gyue vs motions and courage to resist theim: but also assurance to1. Cor. 15. g Osee 13. d. Heb. 2. d. Iob. 16. d. ouercome, ād obteine victorie. Wher­fore (dearly beloued) it is not only of necessitie that we be once baptised, but also it moch profiteth oft to be present at the ministration therof: that we beinge putt in minde of theDeut. 6. a. Iosue 1. b. league and conuenant made betwxit God and vs, that he wilbeIere. 31. f. Hebr. 8. c. our God, and we his people, he our father, and we his children, may haue occasion as wel to trye our liues past, as our present cōuersatiō: [Page 67] and to proue our selues, whether we stand fast in the faithe of Gods elect: or contrariwise haue strayed frō hī throughEphe. 4. e Col 3. b. Heb. 2. b. in­credulite and vngodly lyuinge: wherof if our cōsciēces do accuse vs, yet by hearing the louing promises of our heauēly father (who calleth all mē to mercie byEzech. 18. Act. 11. c. 33 2. Peter. 3. b Deu. 4. d. 6. a repētance) we may frō hēsforthe walke more warely in our vocatiō. Moreouer, ye that be fa­thers ād mothers may take hereby moste singuler cōfort, to se your childrē thus recey­ued in to the bosome of Christes cōgrega­tiō, wherby you are daily admonished that ye norishe ād brīg vp the childrē of Gods fauor ād mercye, ouer whō his fatherly ꝓ­uidēceMatt. 18. b. watcheth cōtinually. Which thing as it oght greatly to reioyse you (knowing thatMatt. 6. d. luc 12. a. nothīg cā chaūce vnto thē wyth out his good pleasure) So oght it to make you diligēt, ād carefull, to nurture and instruct thē in theDeu. 4. b. 6. a 11. c. Ephe. 6. a. true knowledge ād feare of God. Wherin if you be negligēt, ye do not only1. Sam. 2. f. 4. king 2. d. iniurie to your own childrē hydinge frō thē the good will and pleasure of almyghtie God their father:What dāger hāgeth ouer those parēts which neg­lect the brīging vp of their chil­dren in godlines. but also heape dānatiō vpō your selues, in sufferinge his childrē boght wyth the bloode of his deare sōne, so trayterously (for lacke of knowledge) to turne ba­cke frō hī. Therfore it is your duety, withall diligēce to ꝓuide that your childrē in tyme [Page 68] conuenient, be instructed in allGen. 18. c. Deut. 32. g. The true vse of the Cathechis­me to the execution. wherof the fathers and Godfathers bind theim selues. doctrine necessarie for a true Christiā: chiefely that they be taught to rest vpon the iustice of Christ Iesus alone, and to abhorre and flee all superstitiō, papistrie, and idolatrie. Fi­nally, to the intent that we may be assu­red, that you the father and the suretie consent to the perfourmāce hereof, declare he­re before God and the face of his congregation the somme of that faith, wherein you beleue, and will instruct this childe.

Then the father or in his absence, the God father shal rehearse the articles of his faithe, which doone, the minister exhorting the people to praye, sayeth in this manner or such lyke kneeling.

ALmightie ād euerlasting God, which of thy infinite mercie and goodnes, hast promised vnto vs, that thow wilt not only be our God, but also the God ād father of our childrē: we beseche thee that as thou hast vouchesaued to call vs to be partakers of this thy great mercie in theGal. 3. d. 1. peter. 1. a. phil. 3. c. felowshipe of faithe: so it may please thee to sanctifie with thyrom. 3. d. 4. c. 2. Cor. 5. d. Rom. 8. c. Ephe. 2. d. 3. b sprite, and to receiue in to the number of thy children this infant, whom we shall baptise accordīg to thyMatt. 28. d. Mar. 16. c. Act. 2. f. woord, to the end that he cōming to perfite age, mayRom. 10. b. Iohn 17. a. cōfesse thee onely the true God, ād who­me thow hast sent Iesus Christ: and so serue him, and berom. 12. b. 1. cor. 12. a. 2. Thes. 5. c. profitable vnto his churche, in [Page 69] the whole course of his lyfe: that after this life be ended, he may be broght as a lyue­ly mēber of his body vnto the full fruition of thy1. Cor. 2. a. rom. 6. d. Tit. 3. b. ioyes in the heauēs, where thy sonne our Christ raigneth world wyth out end. In whose name we pray as he hathe taught vs.

Our father etc.

when they haue prayed in this sort, the mi­nister requireth the childs name which knowen

He saieth.

N.Matt. 28. d. Mark. 16. c. Act. 2. f. I baptise thee in the name of the father, of the sonne, and of the holy ghoste.

And as he speaketh these woords, he taketh water in his hād and layeth it vpon the childes forehead. which done he giueth thanckes, as followeth

FOR asmoche moste holy, ād mercifull father, as thow doest not only beawti­fie and blesse vs wyth cōmon benefits, like vnto the rest of mankinde, but alsoEphe. 2. b. a. 1. peter. 2. b. Osee 2. d. 2. peter. 2. d. hea­pest vpon vs moste abundantly, rare and wonderfull gyftes: of dutye we lyft vp our eyes and mindes vnto thee, and gyue thee moste hūble thankes for thy infinite good­nes: which haste not only nombred vs e­mongest thy1. peter. 2. b. Ephe. 2. d. sainctes, but also of thy free mercie doest call our children vnto thee, [Page 70] markinge theim wyth thys Sacrament as a singuler token ād badge of thy loue. Wherfore moste louing father, thogh we be not able to deserue this so greate a benefite (yea if thow wouldest hādle vs according to ourRom. 2. a. Iere. 3. g. Isa. 40. b luk. 17. c. merits, we shuld suffer the punishemēt of eternall deathe and dānatiō) yet for Christes sake we beseche thee, that thou wilt cōfir­me this thy fauor more and more towards vs, and take this infant into thy tuition and defence, whom we offer and present vnto thee wyth common supplications, and ne­uer suffer him to fall to such vnkindes, wherby he shuld2. Cor. 6. d. lose the force of this baptisme, but that he may perceyue thee con­tinually to be his mercifull father, throgh thy holy spirite, working in his hart: by whose diuine power, he may so preuayle against Satan, that in the end, obtey­ning the victorie, he may be exalted into the liber­tie of thy king­dome.

THE MANER OF THE LORDES SVPPER.

THE day when the lordes supper is ministred which commōlye is vsed once a monthe, or so oft as the Congregation shall thinke expedient, the minister vseth to saye as followeth.

LET vs marke deare bretherne, and cō sider how Iesus Christ did ordayne vnto vs his holy supper according as S. Paule maketh rehearsall in the 11. chap. of the first Epistle to the Cor. I haue (saith he) receyued of the lorde that which I haue deli­uered vnto you, to witt, that the lorde Iesus the same night he was betrayed toke breade, and when he had geuen thankes, he brake it sayinge. Take ye, eate ye, this is my bodie, which is broken for you: doo you this in remēbrance of me. Likewise after supper, he toke the cuppe, sayīge. This cuppe is the newe testamēt or couenāt in my bloude, doo ye this so ofte as ye shall drinke therof, in remēbrance of me. For so ofte as you shal eate this bread, and drinke of this cuppe, ye shall declare the lordes deathe vntill his cōminge. Therfore who­soeuer shall eate this bread, and drinke the cuppe of the lorde vnworthely, he shalbe giltie of the bodye and bloud of the lord. Then see that euery mā proue ād trye hym selfe, ād so let hym eate of this bread ād drī ke of this cuppe, for whosoeuer eateth or [Page 72] drinketh vnworthelye, he eateth and drinketh his owne damnation, for not hauin­ge due regarde and consideration of the lordes bodye.

THIS done, the minister proceadith to the exhortation.

DEARELY beloued in the lorde, for­asmoch as we be nowe assembled, to celebrate the holy communion of the bo­dy and bloud of our sauiour Christ, let vs consider these woordes of S. Paule, how he exhorteth all persons diligently to trye and examine thē selues, before they presu­me to eate of that bread, ād drinke of that cuppe. For as the benefite ys great, if with a truly penitent hart, and liuely faith, we receyue that holy sacrament (for then weIoh. 6. g. spiritually eate the fleshe of Christ, and drinke his bloude, thē we dwell in Christ, ād Christ in vs, we be one with Christ, and Christ with vs) so is the daūger great, if we receyue the same vnworthely, for then we be giltie of the bodye, and bloud of Christ our sauiour, we eate ād drīke our own dā ­nation, not considering the lordes bodye: we kīdle godes wrath agaīst vs, ād prouo­ke him to plague vs with diuerse diseases and sundry kindes of death. Therfore if any of you beGal. 3. d. a blasphemer of God, an hinderer or slaunderer of his worde, an [Page 73] an adulterer, or be in malice or enuie, or in any other greuous cryme, be­waylle your synnes, and come not to this holy table: lest after the takynge of this holy sacramēt, the diuell entre into you as he entred intoIoan. 13. [...]. Iudas, and fill you full of all iniquities, and bring you, to destruction, bothe of bodye and soule. Iudge therfore your selues bretherne, that ye be not iud­ged of the lorde:Matth. [...]. c. Titus 2. c. repent you truly for your synnes paste, and haue a lyuely and stedfast fayth, in Christ our sauiour,Act. 4. c Gal. 2. d sekin­ge onely your saluation in the merites of his death, and passion, from hensforth re­fusinge, and forgettinge all1. pet. 2. a. 1. Cor. 14. d ephe. 4. a. d malice and debate, withfull purpose to liue in bro­therly amytie, and godlye conuersation, all the dais of your lyfe. And albeit we fele in ourselues muche frailtie and wretche­dnes, as that we haue not our faith so per­fite, and constant, as we ought, being ma­ny tymes readye to distruste Godes good­nes through our corruptrom. 7. d. nature, and also that we are not so throughlye geuen to serue God, neyther haue so feruent a zeale to set forth his glory, as our duetye requi­reth, felinge still such rebellion in our sel­ues, that we haue nede dayly toGala. 5. c fight a­gainst the lustes of our fleshe, yet neuer­theles seinge that our lorde hath dealed [Page 74] thus mercifully with vs, that he hath prin­ted hisHebr. 8. d Iere. 31. f. Isa. 59. d gospell in our hartes, so that, we are preserued from falling into desperatiō and misbeliefe: and seing also he hath indued vs with aRom. 7. c. d phil. 1. a. 2. Cor. will, and desire to reno­wnce and withstand our own affections, with a longing for his righteousenes and the keping of his commaundementes, we may be now right well assured, that those defautes and manifolde imperfections in vs, shalbe no hinderance at all against vs, to cause him not to accept and impute vs as worthie to come to his spirituall table, For the ende of our comming thyther, is not to makeluk. 18. c. protestation, that we are vpright or iuste in our liues, but con­trariwise, we come to seke our life and perfection, in Iesu Christ, acknowled­ging in the meane tyme, that we of our selues, be the childrenEphes. 2. a. luk 18. c. of wrath, and damnation. Let vs consider then, that this sacrament is a singuler medi­cine for all poore sicke creatures, a com­fortable helpe to weake soules, and that our lord requireth no other worthines on our parte, but that we vnfaynedly ac­knowlege our noghtines, and imperfe­ction. Then to the end that we may be worthy partakers of his merites, ād moste [Page 75] comfortable benefits (whichIoan. 6. f. ys the true eatinge of his fleshe, and drinkinge of his bloud) let vs not suffer our mindes to wander aboute the consideration of the­se earthlie, ād corruptible thynges (which we see present to our eies and fele with our hādes) to seeke Christ bodely presente in thē, as if he were inclosed in the breade or wyne,Transsubstantiation, Transelemētatiō, Transmutation and Transformation as the papistes vse them are the doctrine of diuells or as yf these elementes were tourned and chaunged into the substaun­ce, of his fleshe and blood. For the only waye to dispose our soules to receiue no­rishment, reliefe, and quikening of his substance, is to lift vp our mindes by fayth aboue all thinges wordlye and sensible, and therby to entre into heauen,The true eatyng of Christ in the sacra­ment that we may finde, and receiue Christ, where he1. Timo. 6. d dwelleth vndoutedlye verie God, and verie man, in the incomprehensible glorie of his father, to whome be all praise, honor and glorye now and euer. Amen.

The exhortation ended, the minister com­meth doune from the pulpet, and sitteth at the Table, euery man and woman in likewise takin­ge their place as occasion best serueth,Math. 26. c. Mark. 14. c Luke 22. b 1. Cor. 11. e then he taketh bread and geueth thankes, either in these woordes followinge, or like in effect.

Apoc. 5. c.O Father of mercye and God of all con­solation, seinge all creatures do kno­wlege and confesse thee, as gouerner, and lorde, it becommeth vs the workeman­ship of thyne own handes, at all tymes to reuerence and magnifie thy godli maie­stie, first for that thou haste created vs to thyne ownGen. 1. d. Image and similitude: but chieflye that thou haste deliuered vs, from that euerlastingEphe. 2. b Gala. 1. a. Gen. 3. c. death and damnation in­to the which Satā drewe mankinde by the meane of synne: from the bondage wher­of (neither man nor angell wasAct. 4. e. heb. 1. d. Apoc. 5. a able to make vs free) but thou (ò lord) riche in mercie and infinite in goodnes, haste prouided our redemption to stande in thy onely and welbeloued sone: whom of verieIoan. 3. c. loue thou didest giue to be made man, lykeHebr. [...]. d. vn­to vs in all thynges, (synneHeb. 4. d. 7. d. except) that in his bodye he myght receiue the ponish­mentes of1. peter 2. d. Isa. 43. d. 53. a. our transgression, by his death to makeMatt. 3. d. 17. a Hier. 31. f Heb. 8. d. Rom. 5. a. satisfaction to thy iustice, and by his resurrection toHebr. 2. d destroye hym that was auctor of death, and so to reduce and bring agayneIohn. 6. e life to the world, frome which the whole ofspringe ofGene. 3. d Rom. 5. b Adame moste iustly was exiled. O lord we ackno­wlege that no creature ys able toEphe. 3. c. com­prehende the length and breadthe, the de­penes and height, of that thy most excel­lent [Page 77] loue which moued thee to shewe mercie, where none wasEphe. 2. [...] deserued: to promise and giue life,Ioan. 6. d. 17. a eph. 2. b. where death had gotten vi­ctorie: to receue vs into thy grace, when we could doGene. 6. b. rom. 3. b. Isa. 64. b. psal. 5. b. 14. a. Rom. 7. c. nothyng but rebell against thy iustice. O lord the blynde dulnes of our corruptMath. 16. c 1. Cor. 2. d luk. 11. c Math. 10. nature will not suffer vs suffici­ently to waye these thy moste ample be­nefites: yet neuertheles at theMath. 26. b. c. luk. 22. b. commaun­dement of Iesus Christ our lorde, we pre­sent our selues to this his table (which he hath left to be vsed in1. Cor. 11. e remembrance of his death vntyll hys comming agayne) to declare and witnes before the world, that by him alone we haue receuedIoan. 8. d Gala. 5. c libertie, and life: that by hym alone, thou doest aknowledge vs thy chyldren andRom. 8. d. 1. peter 1. b Ephe. 1. d heires: that by hym alone, we haueEphe. 2. d Hebr. 4. c Rom. 3. entrance to the throne of thy grace: that by hym alone we areMath. 25. a. Ioan. 14. a luk. 12. d possessed in our spirituall kinge­dome, to eate and drinke at hisluk. 22. [...] Apoc. 2. a table: with whome we haue ourPhilip. 3. d. Ephe. 2. b. conuersation presently in heauen, and by whome, our bodies shalbe reysed vp agayne frome the dust, and shalbe placed with him in that endles ioye, which thow (ò father of mer­cye) hast prepared for thyne elect,Ephe. 1. b Apoc. 13. b be­fore the foundation of the worlde was lay­de. And these moste inestimable benefites, we acknowlege and cōfesse to haue recea­ued [Page 78] of thyRom. 3. c. Ephe. 2. b Titus 3. b free mercie and grace, by thy onely beloued sonne Iesus Christ, for the which therfore we thy congregationRom. 8. d moued by thy holy sprite render thee all thankes, prayse, and glorie for euer and euer.

Matth. 26. c. Mark. 14. cThis done, the minister breaketh the brea­de and delyuereth it to the people, who distri­bute and deuide thesame amongst theim selues,luke. 22. b. 1. Cor. 10. d accordinge to our sauiour Christes cōmande­ment, and in likewise geueth the cuppe. Duringe the which tyme,1. Cor. 11. e Iohn. 13.14 some place of the scriptures is read, which doth lyuely set forth the death of Christ, to the intene that our eyes and senses may not onely be occupiede in these outwarde signes of bread and wyne, which are called the visible woorde: but that our hartes and myndes also may be fully fixed in the contem­plation of the lordes death, which is by this holy sacrament representede. And after the action is done, he geueth thanckes saing.

MOSTE mercifull father, we render to the all prayse thankes and glorie, for that thou hast vouchsafed to graunt vnto vs miserable synners so excellent a gifte and threasor, as to receaue vs into the1. Cor. 10. d felowship and company of thy deare son­ne Iesus Christ our lorde, whome thouRom. 4. d deliueredst to deathe for vs, and haste giuē hym vnto us, as a necessarieIoan. 6 f foode and no­rishment vnto euerlastynge life. And now we beseche the also (ò heauenly father) to graunt vs this request, that thou neuer suffer [Page 79] vs to become so vnkinde as to forget so worthy benefittes: but rather imprint and fasten them sure in our hartes, that we mayluke. 17. b growe and increase dayly more and more in true faithe, which continually ysGala. 5. b excer­sised in all maner of goode workes, and so moche the rather ò lord, cōfirme vs, in theseTimo. 4. a Ephe. 5. d 2. peter 3. a perelous daies and rages of satan, that we may constanly stande, and continewe in the confession of the same to the aduance­ment of thyMatth 5. b 1. peter 2. b glorye, which art God ouer all things blessed for euer. So be it.

The action thus ended, the people singe the 103 psal. My soule giue laud &c. or some other of thancks giuynge, which ended, one of the blessings before mencionede is recitede, and so they ryse from the table and departe.

To the reader.

IF parchaunce any wolde maruell why we followe rather this order, then any other in the administration of this sacrament, let him dili­gently consider, that first of all we vtterly reno­wnce the error of the papistes: secondly we restore vnto the sacramētes theyr owne substaunce: and to Christe his proper place. And as for the wordes of the lordes supper we rehearce theym not bicawse they shuld chaunge the substaunce of the bread or wyne, or that the repeticion therof with the intent of the sacrificer should make the sacrament as the papistes falselie, be­leue: but they are read and pronownced to teache vs how to behaue our selues in this actiō ād that Christe might witnes vnto owr faithe as [Page 80] it were with his owne mowthe, that he hath ordayned these signes for our spirituall vse and comforte. wee do firste therefore examyne owr selues, accordyng to saint Pauls rule, and pre­pare our myndes that we may be worthie partakers of so high mysteries. Then takyng bread, wee geue thankes, breake, and distribu­te it,Mat. 76. c. 1. Cor. 11. c luk 22. b. as Christe our sauior hath taught vs. Fy­nally the ministration ended, we gyue than­kes agayne accordyng to his example. So that without his woorde, and warrante, there is nothyng in this holy action at­tempted.

THE FORME of Mariage.

AFter the banes or contracte hathe byn pu­blisshed thre seuerall dayes in the congre­gation (to the intent that if any person haue in­tereste or title to either of the parties, they may haue sufficient tyme to make theyr chalenge) the parties assemble at the begynning of the sermon and the minister at tyme conuenient, saythe as followeth,

Of Mariage. The exhortation.

DEARLIE beloued bretherne, we are here gathered together in the sight of God, and in the face of his cōgregation, to knytt and ioyne these parties together in theHeb. 13.2. honorable estate of matrimony, which was instituted and auctorised by God hym selff inGene. 2. d. Pro. 18. d. paradise, man beyng then in the state of innocencie. For what tyme God made heauen and earthe, and all that is in theym, and had created and fas­shoned man also after his owne simili­tude and likenes, vnto whome he gaue rule and lordship ouer all the beastes of the earthe, fisshes of the sea, and fowles of the ayre: he said it is not good that man ly­ue alone, let vs make hym an helper like vnto hym selff. And God brought a faste sleape vppon hym, and toke one of his rib­bes, and shaped Eua therof, doyng vs therby to vnderstand that,In hebrewe man is called Isch, and the womā Ischa wherby is wel expres­sed the naturall affinitie betwixt mā and his wife man and wife, are one boddy, one flesshe, and one blood. Signifyinge also vnto vs theEphe. 5. g. mysticall vnion, that is betwixt Christe and his churche, [Page 82] for the which cawse manGen. 2. d. Mat. 19. a. Mark. 10. a. 2. Cor. 6. d. leaueth his fa­ther and mother, and taketh hym to his wife, ro kepe company with her, the which also he ough to loue, euē as owr sauior loueth his churche, that is to say hisIohn. 17. b. Rom. 5. a. Hebr. 9. d. 1. peter 3. d. electe, and faithfull congregation, for the which he gaue his liffe. And semblably also it is theEphe. 5. e. Col. 3. c. 1. peter. 3. a. 1. Cor. 11. a. 1. Tim. 2. d. wiues dewtie, to studie to please and obey her howseband, seruyng hym in all thyn­ges that be godly and honeste, for she is in subiectiō, and vnder the gouernance of her howsbande, so long as they contynew bo­theRom. 7. a 1. Cor. 7. g. Matt. 19. [...]. alyue. And this holie mariage beyng a thynge moste honorable, is of suche vertue and force, that therby the howsband hathe no more1. Cor. 7. a. 1. peter. 3 b. right or power ouer his own bo­die, but the wyfe, and likewyse the wyfe hathe no power, ouer her own body, but the housband, forasmoche as God hathe so knytt theym together in this mutuall societie to the procreation of children, that they shouldEphe. 6. a 1. Tim. 2. d. bryng theym vp in the feare of the lorde, and to the increase of Christes kyngdome. Wherfore they that be thus couppled together by God, can not be se­uered, or put a parte, oneles it be for a sea­son with thassent of1. Cor. 7. a. bothe parties, to thēd to gyue theym selues the more feruentlie to fastyng and prayer, gyuyng diligent [Page 83] hede in the meane tyme that their longe beyng aparte, be not a snare to bryng thē into the daunger of Satan through incon­tinencie, and therfore to auoyde fornication, euery man oughte to haue his owne wyffe, and euery woman her owne hows­band, so that, so many as can not lyue cha­ste, areMatt. 19. b. 1. Cor. 7. b. bownde by the commandement of God to mary, that ther by, the holye1. Cor. 3. c. & 6. d. 2. Cor. 6. d. leu. 26. b. 1. peter. 1. d. temple of God, which is our bodies, may be kept pure and vndefiled: for synce owr bodies are now be come the very mem­bers of Iesus Christe, howe horrible, and detestable a thyng is it, to make theym the members of an harlot? Euery one oght therfore, to kepe his vessel in all1. Thess. 4. rom. 12. a Ephe. 5. d. purenes, and holines, for whosoeuer1. Cor. 3. d. polluteth and de­fileth the temple of God, hym will God destroye.

Here the minister speakethe to the parties that shalbe mariede in this wise.

I Require and charge you, as you will answar at the daye of Iudgement, whē the1. Cor. 4. a. Matt. 7. a rom. 2. a. secretes of all hartes shalbe disclosed, that if either of you do knowe any impediment, whie ye may not be lawfully ioyned to gether in matrimony, that ye cōfesse it, [Page 84] for be ye well assured that so many as be coupled otherwise then godes woorde do­the allowe, are not ioyned together by God, neyther is theyr matrimony lawfull.

If no impediment be knowen then the mi­nister sayeth.

I take you to wittenes that be here pre­sent, besechyng you all to haue good re­membraunce hereof, and moreouer if the­re be any of you, which knoweth that ei­ther of these parties he contracted to any other, or knoweth any other lawfull impediment, let theym nowe make declaration therof.

If no cawse be alleaged the Minister pro­cedith sayinge.

FORASMVCHE as no man speaketh agaynste this thynge, you. N. shall proteste here before God, and his holy congregation, that you haue takyn, and are now contented to haue. N. here pre­sent for your laufull wyfe, and spowse, promisyng to kepe her, to loue ād intreate her in all thynges accordyng to theCol. 3. d. 1. peter. 3. b. Matt. 19. c. 1. Cor. 7. b. Mala. 2. d. dewtie of a faythfull howsband, forsakyng all [Page 85] other durynge her lyfe, ād briefelie to lyue in a holy conuersation with her kepynge faythe and trewthe in all poyntes, accor­dyng as the worde of God, and his holie gospell dothe commawnde.

THE ANSWERE.

EVEN so I take her before God and in presence of this his congregation.

THE minister to the spowse also saythe.

YOV. N. shall proteste here before the face of God, in the presence of this holy congregation, that ye haue takyn and are now contented to haue. N. here present for your lawfull howsband, promisynge to hym1. Cor. 11. a. Ephe. 5. c. Col. 3. c. 1. Tim. 2. d. 1. peter. 3. a Ester 1. d. subiectiō, and obedi­ence, forsakyng all other duryng hys lyfe, and fynallie to lyue in a holy conuersa­tion with hym kepinge faithe and true­the in all poyntes as Godes woorde do­th prescribe.

THE ANSWERE.

EVEN so I take hym before God and in the presence of this his congrega­tion.

Giue diligent eare to the gospell that ye may vnderstande how owr lorde wolde haue this holy contracte kept and obserued, and how sure and faste a knott it is, which may in no wyse be lowsed accordyng as we be taughte in the 19 chap. of S. Mathewes gospell.

THE pharisies came vnto Christe to tē ­pte hym and to grope his mynde, say­inge, Is it lawfull for a mā to put away his wife for euery lighte cawse? he answered sayenge, haue ye not read that he which created man at the begynnynge, made theym male and female? sayeng, for this thyng shall man leaue father and mother, and cleaue vnto his wife, and they twayne shalbe one flesshe, so that they are no more two, but are one flesshe. Lett no man ther­fore put a sonder, that which God hathe cowpled togethers.

IF ye beleue assueredlie these woordes which owr lorde and sauiour did speake (accordyng as ye haue hard theym now rehearsed owte of the holy gospell) then may you be certayne, that God hathe euyn so knytt you together in this holy state of wedlocke. Wherfore applie your selues, to [Page 87] lyue a chaste and holie lyfe together, in godlie loue, in christian peace, and good example, euer holdinge faste, the band of charitie withowte any breache, kepinge faithe and trueth, thone to the other euen as godes woorde dothe appoynte.

Then the minister commendeth theym to God in this or suche like sorte.

THE lorde sanctifie and blesse you, the lorde powre the riches of his grace vppon you, that ye may please hym, and lyue together in holy loue to youre lyues ende, So be it.

Then is songe the 128. Psalme. Blessed are they that feare the lorde, &c. or some other ap­pertaynyng to the same purpose.

The visitation of the sicke.

BEcawse the visitation of the sicke, is a thyng verie necessarie, and yet not withstandyng, it is hard to prescribe all rules appertaynyng therunto, wee refer it to the discretion of the godlie and prudent minister, who accordinge as he seethe the pacient affected, either may lift hym vp with the swete promesses of godes mercy through Christe, if he perceiue hym moche afrayde of godes thretenynges, or cōtrarie wise, if he be not towched with the felin­ge of his synnes, may beate hym downe [Page 88] with godes iustice. Euermore like a skil­full phisition, framyng his medicine ac­cordyng as the disease requireth, and if he perceyue hym to wante any necessa­ries, he not onelie releueth hym accor­dyng to his abilitie, but also prouideth by others that he may be furnissed sufficien­tly. Moreouer the partie that is visited, may at all tymes for his comforte, sende for the minister: who dothe not onelie make prayers for hym there presentlie, but also if it so requyre commendeth hym in the publique prayers to the con­gregation.

Of Buriall.

THE corps is reuerently brought to the graue, accompagnied with the congregatiō, with owte any further ceremonies, which beyng buriede, the minister goeth to the churche, if it be not farre of, and ma­keth some comfortable exhortacion to the people, towchyng deathe, and resurre­ction.

THE ORDER of the ecclesiasticall discipline.

AS no Citie, Towne, howse, or fami­lie, can maynteine their estate and prospere,The necessi­tie of disci­pline. without policie and gouernaun­ce: euen so the churche of God, which re­quireth more purely to be gouerned, then any Citie or familie, can not without spi­rituall policie and ecclesiasticall discipline continewe, encrease, and florishe. And as theEphe. 5. f word of God is the life and soule of this churche: so this godlie ordre, and dis­cipline, is as it were synewes in the bodie, which knit and ioyne the membres to ge­ther with decent order and comelynes. It is a brydle to staye the wicked frome their myschiefes. It is a spurre to pricke forward suche as be slowe and necligent, yea and for all men it is the fathers rodde euer in a readines, to chastice gentelye the fautes committed, and to cawse theym after­ward, to lyue in more godlie feare, and reuerence.What disci­pline is. Finallye it is an ordre left by God vnto his churche,What disci­pline is. wherby men learne to frame their wills, and doinges, accor­dinge [Page 90] to the lawe of God, hy instructing, and admonishīge one an other yea and by correctinge, and ponishinge all obstinate rebells, and contemners of the same. The­re are thre cawses chiefly which moue the churche of God to the executinge of discipline.For what causes it oght to be vsed. First, that men of euell conuer­sation, be not nombred emongst Gods childrene, to their fathersEphe. 5. f. reproche, as if the churche of God were a sanctuary for naughtie and vyle persons. The second respect is, that the good be not infected with compagnyinge the euell, which thinge. S. Paule forsawe when he com­maunded the Corinthians to banishe fro­me emongst theym the incestuous adul­tether, saīge, a litle1. Cor. 3. b. Gal 5. b. leauyn maketh sowre the whole lump of dowe. The third caw­se is, that a man thus corrected, or excom­municated, might be2. The. 3. b. 1. Cor. 5. c. ashamed of his faut, and so through repentance come to amen­dement: the which thinge the Apostole calleth deliueringe to Satan, that his soule may be saued in the day of the lord: mea­ning that he might be ponished with ex­communication, to the intent his soule shuld not perishe for euer. First therfore it is to be noted that this censure, corrrection or discipline is either priuate or publike:The order of procedin­ge in priuate discipline. [Page 91] priuate, as if a man committ either in ma­ners or doctrine against thee, to admoni­she hym brotherlyMatt. 18. b. luc 17. a. iam. 5. d. leu. 19. d. 2. Thes. 3. d. betwixt him and thee: if perchaunce he stubburnely resist thy charitable aduertisementes, or els by con­tynuance in his faut declare that he a­mendeth not, then, after he hath bene the second tyme warned in presence of two or three witnesses, and continueth obsti­nately in his error, he oght as our sauior Christ commaundeth, to be disclosed and vttered to the church, so that accordinge to publike discipline,publicke dis­cipline. he either may be re­ceyued through repentance, or els be ponished as his faut requireth. And here, as towchinge priuate discipline thre thin­ges are to be noted. First,What thīges are to be obserued, in priuate discipline. that our admo­nitions procede of a godly zeale, and con­science, rather sekinge to wynne our brother, then to slaunder him. Next, that we be assured that his faut be reprou­uable by gods woord. And finally, that we vse suche modestie and wisdomē, that if we somewhat dout of the matter wherof we admonishe hym, yet with go­dly exhortatiōs, he may be broght to the knowlage of his faut. Or if the faut ap­perteyne [Page 92] to many, or be knowen of diuers, that our admonition be done in presence of some of theym. Brefly, if it concerne the whole churche, in suche sorte that the concelinge therof might procure some daunger to the same, that then it be vttered to the ministers, and seniors, to whome the policie, of the church doth ap­perteine. Also in publike discipline,of publike discipline, and of the end therof. it is to be obserued that the Ministerie preter­mit nothinge at any tyme vnchastised with one kind of ponishement or other: if they perceyue any thinge in the Con­gregation, either euyll in example, slaun­derous in maners, or not besemynge their profession: as if there be any couetous personne, any adulterer or fornicator, forsworne, thief, briber, false witnes bea­rer, blasphemer, dronkarde slaunderer, vsurer, any person disobedient, seditious, or dissolute, any heresie, or sect, as papi­sticall, anabaptisticall, and suche lyke, briefly what so euer it be that mightEphe. 5. f. spott the christian congregation, yea rather what so euer is not to edification, oght not to escape either admonition, or ponishe­ment. And becawse it happeneth some­tyme in the churche of Christ, that when other remedies assayed proffitt nothinge they must procede to the Apostolicall [Page 93] rodd and correction,Excommunication is the last remedie as vnto excommu­nication (which is the greatest and last ponishement belonginge to the spirituall ministerie) it is ordeyned, that nothinge be attempted in that behalf, with out the determination of the whole churche, whe­rein also they must be ware, and take good heede,Rigor in po­nishements oght to be auoyded. that they seme not more readie to expell frome the congregation then to receyue againe those, in whome they perceyue worthie frutes of repen­tance to appeare. Neither yet to forbyd hym the hearinge of sermons, which is excluded frome the sacraments, and other duties of the churche, that he may haue libertie, and occasion to repent. Finally, that all ponishementes, corrections,Gods Woord is the onely rule of disci­pline. cen­sures, and admonitions, stretche no far­ther, then Gods woorde, with mercie, may lawfully beare.

MATTH. XV. They worshipe me in vayne tea­chinge doctrine, which is mens tra­ditions.’‘Come forthe of Babylon my people, that ye be not partakers of her synnes, nor receyue of her plagues, for her synnes are gone vp to heauen, and God hath remembred her wickednes. Reuel. 18.
ONE AND FIFTIE PSALM …

ONE AND FIFTIE PSALMES OF DAVID IN ENGLI­she metre, wherof .37. were made by Thomas Sterneholde: ād the rest by o­thers. Cōferred with the hebrewe, and in certeyn places corrected as the text, and sens of the Prophete required.

‘INTRATE PER ARCTAMVIAM’
Iam. 5.

Yf any be afflicted let him pray, and if any be merye, let him singe Psalmes.

ONE AND FIFTIE PSALMES OF DAVID in Englishe metre, wherof, 37. were ma­de by Thomas Sterneholde, and the rest by others: cōferred with the Hebrewe, and in certeine places corrected, as the text and sens of the Prophete required.

Beatus vir qui non abiit. Psalme. I. Th. Ster.

¶ whether it was Esdras, or any other that gathered the Psalmes into a booke: it semeth he did sett this psalme first, in maner of a preface, to exhorte all godely men to studie and meditate the heauenly wisdome. for the effect hereof is, that they be happie, which giue them selues wholy all their life to gods lawe: And that the wicked contemners of God, thogh they seme for a whyle fortunate, yet at length shall come to miserable distruction.

when a man hath geuē once place to his cō ­cupiscence, he beginneth to forget him sel­fe in his synne, and so at lēgth falleth into a contempt of god, which the prophet here calleth the chayre or seat of scorners. [...]THe man is blest that hath not bent to wicked rede his eare: nor [Page 2] [...]led his lyf as synners do, nor sate in scorners chayre. But in the law of god the lorde doth set his whole delight, and in that law doth exercyse hymselfe both day and nyght.

verse 3 3 He shall be like the tree that groweth
Ier. 17. b.
fast by the riuer side,
Which brīgeth forth moste pleasant fruit
in her due tyme and tyde:
Whose leafe shall neuer fade nor fall,
but florishe still and stande:
Euen so all thinges shall prosper well
that this man takth in hande.
verse 4 4 So shall not the vngodly men,
Althogh the wicked seme to beare the swinge in this worlde: yet the Lorde scatte­reth them like chaffe with a blast of his mouthe
they shalbe nothyng so:
But as the dust which from the earth,
the wyndes dryue to and fro.
verse 5 5 Therfore shall not the wicked men,
in iudgement stande vpryght:
nor yet the synners, with the iuste
shall come in place, or sight.
verse 6 6 For why, the way of godly men,
vnto the lorde is knowen:
And eke the waye of wicked men,
shall quite be ouerthrowen,

Quare fremuerunt. Psal II. Th. Ster.

¶ The Ptophete Dauid reioyseth that, notwithstāding his ennemies rage and worldly power: yet God wyll contynew his kyndome for euer [Page 4] and aduance it euen to the formost end of the worlde. And therfore exhorteth kyngs and ru­lers, that settinge vaine glorie a part, they wol­de humbly submit them selues vnder Gods yoke, for it is in vaine to resist. Here in, is figured Christ and his kyngdome,

[...]Vhy did the gentiles tumultes rayse, what rage was in theyr brayne? why dyd the Iewish people muse, seyng all ys but vayne? The kynges and rulers of the earth cōspire and are all [Page 5] [...]bent agaynst the lord and Christ his sone, which he amonge vs sent.

verse 3 3 Shal we be bound to them, saye they?
let al theyr
In heb. great ropes or cables
bondes be broke:
And of theyr doctrine and theyr lawe
let vs reiect the yoke.
verse 4 4 But he that in the heauen dwelth,
theyr doynges will deride:
And make them all as mocking stockes,
throughout the worlde so wide.
verse 5 5 For in his wrath the lord will speake,
to them vpon a daye:
And in his fury rrouble them,
and than the lorde wyl saye:
verse 6 6 I haue annoynted him my kynge
vpon my holy hill:
I will therfore lord preache thy lawes,
and eke declare thy will.
verse 7 7 For in this wyse the Lorde hymself
did saye to me, I wotte:
Thou art my deare and onely sonne,
to
That is to say, as touching mans knowlladge, because it was the first tyme, that Dauid appeared to be elected of god. So it is applied to Chri­ste, because he was then first manifested to the worlde.
daye I the begot.
verse 8 8 All people I shal geue to thee,
as heyres at thy request:
The endes and coastes of al the earth,
by thee shal be possest.
verse 9 9 Thow shalt thē bruse euē with a mace
as men vnder fote trodd:
And as the potters sheards shalt breake
them with an yron rodd.
verse 10 10 Now ye O kinges and rulers al,
be wyse therfore and learnde:
By whome the matters of the world,
be iudged and discernde.
An exhortatiō to wicked ru­lers to repent.
verse 11 11 Se that ye serue the lorde aboue,
in trembling and in feare:
Se that with reuerence ye reioyce,
to him in lyke manere.
verse 12 12 Se that ye
In signe of homage.
kisse and eke embrace,
his blessed sonne I say:
Lest in his wrath ye sodenly
perishe in the
For when they shall say peace and sauetie then shall the distrustion so­denly come. 1. Thes. 5. a.
midd way:
verse 13 13 If once his wrath neuer so smale
shall kiendle in his breast.
O then all they that trust in Christe
shall happie be and blest.

Domine, quàm multiplicati sunt. Psal. III. Tho. Ster.

¶ Dauid beinge persecuted, and driuen out [Page 7] of his kingdome by his owne sonne Absalom, was greately tormented in mynd for his syn­nes against God: ād therfore calleth vpō God, and waxeth boulde through his promesses, a­gainst the great terrors of his ennemies, yea and against death it selfe, which he sawe pre­sent before his eyes. Finally he reioyseth for the good successe, and victorie, that God gaue him, and all the churche ouer his ennemies.

[...]Lord how are my foes encreast, which vexe me more ād more: They kyll my hart when as they say, god can hym not restore.Selah, signifieth a liftinge vp of the voice in sin­ging, which declareth some notable matter and worthy to be well wayed But thow ó [Page 8] [...]lord arte my defence, when I am harde bestead: my wourship and my honour both, and thow holdst vp my heade.

verse 5 5 Then with my voyce vpon the lorde,
I did both call and crye:
And he out of his holy hyll,
Selah
did heare me by and by.
verse 6 6 I layde me downe, and quyetly
I slept and rose agayne:
Gods strength most not he measured by mans wea­kenes, and therfore we oght to [...]ear no dan­gers.
For why, I knowe assuredly,
the lord wyl me sustayne.
verse 7 7 If ten thousand had hemmed me in,
I colde not be afrayde:
For thou arte styl my lorde my God,
my sauiour and myne ayde.
verse 8 8 Rise vp therfore, saue me my God,
for now to thee I call:
He retorneth to his prayer.
for thou haste broke the cheakes ād teeth
of these wicked men all.
verse 9 9 Saluacion onely dothe belong
God will de­liuer his Chu­rche from all dangers, be­cause he fauo­reth it. Selah
to thee, O lorde aboue:
thow doest bestowe vpon thy folke,
thy blessyng and thy loue.

Cùm inuocarem. Psalme. IIII. Th. St.

¶ when Saul persecuted him, he called vpon God, trustinge moste assuredly in his promes­se, and therfore boldely reproueth his enne­mies, who by wilfull malice resisted his domi­nion. And finally prefarreth the fauour of God before all worldely threasures. Let vs likewise learne to trust in Gods promesses, when we are afflicted with any kinde of Crosse, and so we shall neither feare our ennemies, nor yet be o­uercome with tentations.

[...]O God that art my ryghteousnes, lord heare me whan I call thou [Page 10] [...]hast set me at lybertye whan I was bond and thrall. Haue mercy lord therfore on me, and graunt me this re­quest: for vnto the vncessantly to crye I wyll not rest.

verse 3 3 O mortall men how longe will ye
my glorie thus despise?
why wander ye in vanitie
and follow after lyes?
verse 4 4 Knowe ye that good and godly men
the Lorde dothe take and chuse:
And when to hym I make my plaint
he doth me nor refuse.
Dauid exhorteth his enne­mies to repen­tance for feare of Gods iud­gements.
verse 5 5 Sinne not, but stande in awe therefore
examyne well your hearte:
And in your chamber quietly,
see you your selues conuert
verse 6 6 Offer to God the sacrifice,
of ryghteousnes I saye:
And looke that in the lyuyng lorde,
you put your trust alwaye.
verse 7 7 The greater sorte craue worldly goodes
and riches doe embrace:
He setteth his parfect felici­tie in Gods fauour.
But lord graunt vs thy countenance,
thy fauoure and thy grace.
verse 8 8 For thow therby shalt make my harte
more ioyful and more glad:
Than they that of their corne and wine
full great increase haue had.
verse 9 9 In peace therefore lye downe will,
takyng my reste and slepe:
for thou onely wilt me ò lord
That beinge so litarye he shall lyue as ioyfully as if he were emongest many be­cause god doth defende him.
alone in sauetie kepe.

Verba mea. Psal. V. Th. Ster.

¶ Dauid hauinge suffered great calamitie as well by Doeg and Achitophel Sauls flatteres, as by other infinite ennemies, calleth to God for succor, shewinge how requisite it is that [Page 12] God shuld ponishe the malicious enuie of his aduersaries. After beinge assured of prosperous successe, he conceyueth comfort: Concluding that when God shall deliuer him, others also shall be partakers of the same mercies.

[...]Incline thyne eares vnto my wordes, o lord my plāyt cōsider: and heare my voyce my king my god, to the I make my prayer. Heare me betyme lorde tary not, for I wyll haue respect, my prayer early in the morne to [Page 13] [...]the for to direct.

And I will trust through pacience
in thee my God alone:
verse 5 5 That arte not pleased with wickednes,
and ill with thee dwelleth none.
verse 6 6 And in thy sight shall neuer stande
The wicked cā not escape gods ponishment who will iudge all the worlde.
these furious fooles, ò Lorde:
vaine woorkers of iniquitie
thow haste alwais abhorde.
verse 7 7 The liers and the flatterers,
thou shalt destroye them than:
And God wil hate the bloud thyrstie,
and the deceytfull man.
verse 8 8 Therfore wyll I come to thy house
In the diepest of his tentatiōs he putteth his full confidence in God.
trustyng vpon thy grace:
And reuerently wyll worshyp thee,
towarde thyne holy place.
verse 9 9 Lord leade me in thy ryghteousnes,
for to confounde my foes:
And eke the waye that I: shall walke,
before my face dysclose.
verse 10 10 For in theyr mouthes there is no truth,
theyr heart is foule & vayne:
Theyr throte an open sepulchre,
theyr tongues dooe glose and fayne.
verse 11 11 Destroye their false conspiracies
that they may come to noght:
Subuert them in their heapes of synne,
which haue rebellion wroght.
verse 12 12 But those that put their trust in the.
let them be glad al wayes:
And render thankes for thy defence,
and geue thy name the prayse.
verse 13 13 For thou with fauour wilt increase
the iust and righteous styll:
Heb. thou wilt woune him.
And wyth thy grace as with a shyeld,
defend hym from all yll.

Domine, ne in. Psal. VI. Th. Ster.

¶ when Dauid by his synnes had prouoked Gods wrath, and now felt not onely his hand against him, but also conceyued the horrors of death euerlastinge: he desireth forgiuenes, be­wailinge that if God tooke him a waye in his indignation he should lacke occasion to praise him as he was wont to do whils he was e­mongst men. Then sodenly felinge Gods mer­cie, he sharpely rebuketh his ennemies which reioysed in his affliction.

[...]LOrd in thy wrath re­proue [Page 15] [...]me not thogh I deserue thyne Ire: ne yet correct me in thy rage o lord I the desyre. For I am weak, therfore o lord of mercy me forbeare: and heale me lord, for why thou knowest my bones do quake for feare.

verse 4 4 My soule is troubled very sore,
and vexed vehemently;
But lord, howe long wilt thou delaye
to cure my myserye?
verse 5 5 Lord turne the to thy wonted grace,
my sely soule vp take:
Oh saue me, not for my desertes,
but for thy mercyes sake.
verse 6 6 For why, no man amonge the ‖dead,
He feared not so muche the death of the body but trēbled as it were for feare of Gods iudgemēt, and so waxeth dū ­me, and colde not praise God. Hebr. myn eye is eaten, as with wormes.
remembreth thee one whyt:
Or who shall worship thee, O Lorde,
in the infernal pit?
verse 7 7 So grieuous is my playnt & moue,
that I waxe wondrous faynt:
all the night longe I washe my bed
with teares of my complaynt,
verse 8 8 My ‖ sight is dymme and waxeth olde
with anguishe of myne hearte:
For feare of those that be my foes,
and woulde my soule subuerte,
God sendeth cō fort and bolde­nes in afflictiō.
9 But nowe a waye from me all ye,
that woorke iniquitie:
For why the Lorde hath hearde the voyce,
of my complaynt and crye.
verse 10 10 He hearde not onely the requeste,
and prayer of my heart:
But it receyued at my hande,
and tooke it in good parte.
verse 11 11 And nowe my foes, that vexed me,
the Lorde wil soone defame:
And sodenly confounde them all,
to theyr rebuke and shame.

Domine Deus meus. Psalme. VII. Th. St.

¶ Being falsely accused by Chus, one of Sauls kynsemen, he calleth to God to be his defender, to whom he comendeth his innocen­cie. first shewinge that his conscience did not accuse him of any euell towards Saul. Next that it touched Gods glorie to awarde sentence a­gainst the wicked. And so entringe into the con­sideration of Gods mercies and promesse, he waxeth bolde and derideth the vaine enterpri­ses of his ennemies, threateninge that it shall fall on their own necks, that which they haue purposed for others.

[...]O Lord my god, I put my trust and confidēce in thee: saue me from them that me pursue, and eke deliuer [Page 18] [...]me. Lest lyke a Saul lyon he me teare, and rent in pieces small: whyles there ys none to soccour me, and ryde me out of thrall.

Wherwith Chus chargeth me. He reioyseth that god only doth approue his cause.
4 O Lorde my God if I haue done,
the thyng that is not ryght:
Or elles if I be founde in faut,
or gyltie in thy syght:
verse 5 5 Or to my friend rewarded euell,
or left him in distresse,
Which me persued moste cruelly
and hated me causeles:
A signe of a pure consciēce.
6 Than let my foes pursue my soule,
and eke my lyfe downe thrust:
Vnto the earth, and also laye
Selah.
myne honour in the duste,
verse 7 7 Stert vp o Lorde now in thy wrath,
and put my foes to payne:
perfourme thy kyngdome promesed
to me, which wronge sustaine.
verse 8 8 Then shall great nations come to thee
and knowe thee by this thinge:
yf thow declare for loue of them
thy selfe as lord and kynge.
verse 9 9 And thou that art of all men iudge,
O Lorde now iudge thou me:
According to my
as thouchinge my behauior towards Saul and myn ennemies.
ryghteousnes,
and myne integritie.
verse 10 10 Lord ceasse the hate of wicked men,
and be the iust mans guide:
By whome the secrets of all heartes,
are searched and descryed.
verse 11 11 I take my helpe to come of God,
in all my griefe and smart:
That doeth preserue all those that be,
of pure and perfect hearte.
verse 12 12 The iust man and the wicked bothe
god iudgeth by his power:
So that he feleth his mightie hand
euen euery day and houre.
verse 13 13 Except he change his mynd, I dye,
He derideth Sauls enter­prises, beinge surely persu­aded to be pre­serued by gods fauor.
for euen as he shuld smite,
he wheth his sweorde, his bowe he bēdth
aymynge where he may hite.
verse 14 14 And doth prepare his mortall darts,
his arrowes kene and sharpe,
for them that do me persecute
The wicked seme to labor of childe till they haue copassed their mischiefs Isa. 26. c. The wicked man is beate with his own rodd.
whiles he doth mischief warpe
verse 15 15 But loe, thogh he in trauaill be
of his diuelish forcast,
and of his mischief once conceiued,
yet bringth forth noght at last.
verse 16 16 He diggeth a ditch and delueth it diepe
in hope to hurte his brother:
But he shall fall into the pyt,
that he dygde vp for other.
verse 17 17 Thus wrong returneth to the hurt
of hym, in whome it bred:
And al the mischiefe that he wroght
shal fall vpon his head.
verse 18 18 I wil geue thankes to god therfore,
that iudgeth rightuously:
And with my songe shall praise the name,
of him that is moste hye.

Domine, Dominus noster. Psal. VIII. Th. St.

¶ The Prophete consideringe the excellent liberalitie and fatherlie prouidence of God to­wards man, whom he made as it were a God ouer all his woorks, dothe not onlie giue great thanckes, but is astonished with the admiratiō of the same as one nothinge able to compas suche great mercies, and so endeth.

[...]O God our lord how wonder full are thy workes euery where? whose fame surmount in dignitye aboue the heauens cleare. Euē by the mouthes of suckyng babes thou wylt cōfoūde thy foes for in these babes thy myght ys sene thy graces they disclose.

verse 4 4 And when I see the heauens hygh,
the woorkes of thyne owne hande:
The Sunne, the Moone, ād all the starres,
in ordre as they stande:
verse 5 5 What thing is man, lord, thynke I than,
that thou dost him remembre?
Or what is mannes posteritie,
that thou doest it considre?
Herein appea­reth the great loue of god towards man Hebr. 2.
6 For thou hast made hym litle lesse,
then Angels in degree:
And thou hast crouned hym also,
with glory and dygnitie.
verse 7 7 Thou hast preferd him to be lord,
of al thy woorkes of woonder:
And at his feete hast sette al thynges,
that he should kepe them vnder.
verse 8 8 As shepe and neate, and al beastes ells,
that in the fieldes doe fede:
verse 9 9 Foules of the ayre, fyshe in the sea,
and al that therein brede.
verse 10 10 Therfore must I saye once agayne,
O God, that art our Lorde:
Howe famouse and how wonderfull
are thy workes through the worlde?

Confitebor tibi. Psal. IX. Th. Ster.

¶ After he had giuen thancks to God for the sondrye victories that he had sent him against [Page 23] his ennemies, and also prouen by manifold ex­perience how readie God was at hand in all his troubles: he beinge nowlikewise in danger of newe ennemies, desireth God to helpe him accordinge to his wont, and destroye the mali­cious arrogancie of his aduersaries.

[...]VVith hart and mouth vnto the lord wyll I synge laude and prayse: and speak of all thy wonderous works and them declare alwais. I wyll be glad and much reioyce in the o god [Page 24] [...]most hye, and make my songes extoll thy name aboue the starrie skie.

verse 4 4 For that my foes are drieuen backe,
and turned vnto flyght:
They fal down flat and are destroyed,
by thy great force and myght.
verse 5 5 Thou hast reuenged al my wrong,
God only defendeth the iuste cause.
my griefe and al my grudge:
Thou dost with iustice heare my cause,
most lyke a righteous iudge.
verse 6 6 Thou dost rebuke the heathen folke,
and wicked so confounde:
That afterward the memory,
of them cannot be founde.
verse 7 7 My foe, thou haste made good dispat­che
and all oure townes destroyed:
Thou haste theire fame with theym defa­ced
through all the worlde so wide.
verse 8 8 Knowe thow that he which is aboue
for euermore shall raigne
And in the seate of equitie,
true iudgement will maintayne.
verse 9 9 With iustice he will kepe & guyde,
the world and euery wight:
And so will yeld with equitie,
to euerie man his right.
verse 10 10 He is protector of the poore,
what tyme they be opprest:
He is in al aduersitie,
theyr refuge and theyr rest,
verse 11 11 Al they that knowe thy holy name,
therfore shall trust in thee:
For thou forsakest not theyr
we seeke god other by prayer, or by vpright and godly life.
sute,
in theyr necessitie.
verse 12 12 Sing psalmes therfore vnto the lord,
that dwelth in Syon hill:
Publys he among all nations,
his noble actes and wil.
verse 13 13 For he is myndefull of the bloude,
of those that be opprest:
Forgettyng not thafflicted hart,
that seketh to hym for reste.
verse 14 14 Haue mercie lorde on me poore wretche
whose enmys still remayne:
which from the gates of deathe art wont
to rayse me vp agayne.
verse 15 15 In Syon that I might set foorth,
thy prayse with hearte and voyce:
And that in thy Saluacion lord,
my soule might still reioyce.
verse 16 16 The heathen sticke fast in the pit,
that they themselues preparde:
And in the net that they did set,
theyr owne feete fast are snarde.
The hebr. wil­leth men to meditate dili­gently on this thinge.
17 God sheweth his iudgement which were good,
for euery man to marke:
When as ye see the wicked man
lie trapte in his owne warke.
verse 18 18 The wicked and the sinfull men,
goe downe to hel for euer:
And al the people of the worlde,
that will not God remembre.
verse 19 19 But sure the Lorde will not forget,
the poore mans griefe and payne:
The pacient people neuer looke,
for helpe of God in vayne.
verse 20 20 O lord aryse lest men preuayle,
that be of worldly might:
And let the Heathen folke receyue,
theyr iudgement in thy sight,
Lorde stryke such terrour feare and drede,
into the heartes of them:
That they may knowe assuredly,
they be but mortal men.

Domine, vt quid recessisti. Psal. X. Th. Ster.

¶ He complayneth of the fraude, rapine, ti­rannye, and all kindes of wronge, which word­dely men vse, assignyng the cawse therof, which was that wicked men being as it were dronke with wordelie prosperitie, and therfore [Page 27] settyng aparte all feare and reuerence towardes god, thynke they may doo all thynges without controwlyng. Therfore he calleth vppon god to send some remedy agaynste these desperat euels. And at length conforteth hym selff wirh hope of delyueraunce.

[...]VVhat is the cause that thou o lord, art now so far frome thyne? and kepest close thy countynāce from vs this troublous tyme? The poore doth perish by the proud and wicked mens desire: let them be taken in [Page 28] [...]the craft that they themselues conspire.

verse 3 3 For in the lust of his owne hart
thungodlie dothe delite,
so dothe the wicked praise hym self,
and dothe the lorde despite.
verse 4 4 He is so prowde that right and wronge
he setteth all aparte:
nay nay, there is no god sayth he,
for thus he thynketh in harte.
verse 5 5 Becawse his wayes do prosper still
he dothe thy lawes neglecte:
and with a blaste dothe puffr agaynst
suche as wolde hym correcte.
verse 6 6 Tushe tushe saithe be I haue no dreade
leaste myne estate shoulde chaunge:
and why? for all aduersitie
to hym is very straunge.
He meaneth that wicked­nes is so farre ouergrowen that god most nedes now hel­pe or neuer.
7 His mouth is ful of cursednes,
of fraude, disceate and guile:
Vnder his tong doth mischief sit,
and trauayle al the whyle.
verse 8 8 He lyeth hid in waies and holes,
to sleay the Innocent:
Agaynst the poore that passe hym by,
his cruel eves are bent.
verse 9 9 And lyke a lyon prieuely,
lyeth lurking in his denne:
If he may snare them in hys nette,
to spoyle poore simple men.
verse 10 10 And for the nones ful craftely,
he crowcheth downe, I say,
So are great heapes of poore men made
by his strong power his pray.
verse 11 11 Tushe god forgetteth this saith he,
therfore may I be bolde:
His countenaunce is east asyde,
he doth it not heholde.
verse 12 12 Aryse O Lorde, O god, in whome,
the poore mans hope doeth rest:
Lift vp thyne hande forget not Lord,
the poore that be opprest.
verse 13 13 What blasphemy is this to thee,
lorde dost not thou abhorre it?
To heare the wicked in theyr heartes
say, tushe thou carst not for it.
verse 14 14 But thou seest all thys wickednesse,
and wel doest vnderstande,
That frendlesse and poore fatherlesse,
are left into thy hande.
verse 15 15 Of wicked and malicious men,
than breake the power for euer:
By the heathen he meaneth the hypocrites which gloried as if thei had bene of the churche
That they with theyr iniquitie:
may perishe altogether.
verse 16 16 The lorde shall raigne for euermore
as king and god alone:
and he will chase the heathen folke
owte of his lande eichone.
verse 17 17 Thou hearest o lorde the poore mās plaite
theyre prayers and requeste,
theyre hartes thou wilt confirme, vntill
thyne eares to heare be preste,
God helpeth when mans ayde ceaseth.
18 To iudge the poore and fatherlesse,
and helpe them to theyr right:
That they may be no more opprest,
with men of worldly might.

In Domino confido. Psal. XI. Th. Ster.

¶ This psalme contayneth two parties. In the first Dauid sheweth how harde assaultes of tentacions he sustayned, and in how great anguishe of mynde he was whē Saul did persecute hym. Then next he reioyseth that God sent hym succor in his necessitie, declaryng his iustice as­well in gouernyng the good and the wicked men, as the whole worlde.

[...]I Trust in god, how dare ye then say thus my soull vntill? [Page 31] [...]flee hence as fast as any foull, and hyde you in youre hill. Beholde the wicked bend their bowes, and make theyr arrowes prest, to shute in se­crete and to hurt the sounde and harmles brest.

verse 3 3 Of worldlye hope all stayes were shrōke
and clearely broght to noghte:
Alas the iuste and rightuous man
what euell hathe he wroght?
verse 4 4 But he that in his temple is,
most holy and most hye,
And in the heauen hath his seate,
of royal maiestie:
All thinges are gouerned by Gods proui­dence.
The poore and simple mans estate,
considereth in hys mynde:
And searcheth out ful narowly,
the maners of mankynde.
verse 5 5 And with a cherefull countenaunce,
the righteous man will vse:
But in his heart he doth abhorre,
al suche as mischiefe muse.
As in the di­struction of Sodome and Go­morro.
6 And on the synners casteth snares,
as thicke as any rayne:
fire, and brymstone, and whirle wyndes thicke
appoynted for theyr payne,
verse 7 7 Ye see then how a ryghteous God,
doth righteousnes embrace:
And to the iuste and vpright man
sheweth furth his pleasaunt face.

Saluum me fac. Psal. XII. Th. St.

¶ The Prophet lamenting the miserable e­state of the people, and the decay of all good ordre, desiereth God spedely to send succor to his children. Then comfortyng hym selff and othere with the assuraunce of Godes helpe, he commendeth the constant veritie that god obserueth [Page 33] in kepyng his promyses. Concludyng that when all orders are moste corrupted then will God deliuer his.

[...]HElpe lord, for good and godly men do perish and decaye: and fayth and trueth frome wordly men is parted cleane away whoso doth with his neybour talke, his talk ys all but vayne, for euery mā be­thinketh [Page 34] [...]how to flatter lye and fayne.

verse 4 4 But flatteryng and deceitfull lyppes,
and tonges that be so stoute:
To speake prowde wordes ād make great bragges
the lorde sone cut theym oute.
verse 5 5 For they saye still we will preuayle,
our tonges shal vs extolle:
Our tongues are oures, we ought to spe­ke,
what lord shal vs control?
verse 6 6 But for the great complaynt & crye,
of poore and men opprest:
The lord doth delyuer his frō all dangers
Aryse wil I now sayth the lorde,
and them restore to rest.
verse 7 7 Gods woorde is lyke to siluer pure,
that from the earth is tryde:
And hath no lesse then seuen tymes,
in fyre bene purifyde.
God can not deceiue them that put their trust in him
8 Now synce thy promes is to helpe,
lorde kepe thy promes then:
And saue vs now and euermore,
from this il kynde of men.
verse 9 9 For nowe the wicked worlde is full,
of mischiefes manyfolde:
Whan vanitie with mortal men,
so highly is extolde.

Vsquequo Domine. Psal. XIII. Th. Ster.

¶ Dauid as it were ouercorne with sondrie and newe afflictions, fleeth to God as his onelie refuge, and so at the lengthe beyng encoraged through godes promesses, he cōceyueth moste sure confidence agaynste the extreme horrors of deathe.

[...]HOw long wilt thow forget me lord, shall I neuer be remembred? how long wilt thow thy visage hide, as though thou were offēdid? In hart ād [Page 36] [...]mynde how lōge shall I with care tormented be? how long eke shall my deadly foe thus tryumphe ouer me?

verse 3 3 Beholde me now my lorde my god,
and heare me sore oppreste:
lighten myne eies leste that I sleape
as one by deathe posseste
verse 4 4 Lest thus myne enmye saye to me,
beholde I doe preuayle:
Lest they also that hate my soule,
reioyce to see me quayle.
The mercie of god is the cau­se of our saluation
5 But for thy mercys and goodnes,
my hope shall neuer starte:
in thy relief and sauyng helthe
right glad shalbe my harte
verse 6 6 I will gyue thankes vnto the lorde,
and prayses to hym synge:
becawse he hathe hearde my requeste,
and granted my wysshyng.

Dixit insipiens in corde. Psal. XIIII. Th. Ster.

¶ He describeth the peruerse nature of men which were so growen to lycentiousnes that god was bro ght to vtter contempte, for the which thyng althogh he was greatlie greaued: yet beyng perswaded that God wolde send some present remedy, he comforteth hym self and others.

[...]THere ys no god as folish men affirme in their mad mode: theyr driftes are all corrupt and vaine not one [Page 38] [...]of them doth good, the lord behelde rome heauen high the whole race of mankynd: and saw not one that sought in dede, the liuyng god to fynde.

verse 3 3 They went al wyde & were corrupt,
and truely there was none:
That in the world dyd any good,
I say there was not one.
verse 4 4 Is all theyr iudgement so farre loste,
that all worke mischief still:
eatyng my people euen as bread,
not one to seeke godes will?
verse 5 5 When they thus rage, then sodenly
great feare on theym shall fall,
for god dothe loue the rightuousmen,
and will mayntayne theym all.
verse 6 6 Ye mocke the doynges of the poore,
to theyre reproche and shame,
bycause they put their trust in god,
and call vppon his name.
verse 7 7 But who shall gyue thy people helth,
wher wicked men raigne, all felicitie is but verie slauerie, like to Aegypt or Baby­lon.
and when wilt thou fulfil:
The promise made to Israel,
from out of Syon hyl?
verse 8 8 Euen when thou shalt restore agayn
suche as were captiues lad:
Than Iacob shall therin reioyce,
and Israel shall be glad.

Domine quis habitabit. Psal. XV. Th. Ster.

¶ This psal. teacheth on what condicion, god dyd chuse the Iewes for his peculiar people, and wherfore he placed his temple amonges theym, which was to the intent, that they by lyuyng vprightlie and godlie, might witte­nes that they were his speciall and holy people.

[...]O Lord within thy taber­nacle who shall in habit still? or [Page 40] [...]whome wilt thou receaue to dwell in thy most holy hyll? The mā whose lyfe is vncorrupt, whose workes are iuste and strayght: whose hart doth thynke the ve­ry truth whose tong speaketh no disceyte.

verse 3 3 Nor to his neighbour doth none ill,
in body, goodes or name:
Nor willinglie dothe heare false tales
which might empere the same
verse 4 4 That in his heart regardeth not,
malicious wicked men:
But those that loue and feare the lord,
he maketh much of them.
His othe and al his promises,
that kepeth faythfully:
Although he make his couenaunt so,
that he doth lose therby.
verse 5 5 That putteth not to vsury,
his money and his coyne:
Ne for to hurt the innocent,
doth brybe or els purloyne.
Thē the which do not this shal be cast out of the churche with Ismael and the hypo­crites.
Who so doth al thing as ye see,
that here is to be done:
Shal neuer perishe in this worlde,
nor in the world to come.

Conserua me Domine. Psal. XVI. Th. Ster.

¶ Dauid prayeth to god for succor, not for his workes but for his faithes sake, protestyng that he hateth all Idolatrie, takyng God onely for his comforte and felicitie: who suffereth his to lacke nothinge.

[...]LOrde kepe me for I trust in thee, and doo confesse in dede: thou [Page 42] [...]art my god, and of my good, ò lorde thou hast no nede. I geue my goodnes to the sayntes, that in the world do dwell, and namely to the fayth full flock, in ver­tu that excell.

verse 4 4 They shall heape sorrowes on their heads
which runne as they were madd,
to offer to the idole gods,
alas, it is to badd.
As for theyr blouddy sacrifice,
He wold ne­ther by outward profession nor in hart consent with Idolatres
and offringes of that sort:
I will not touche, nor yet therof
my lippes shall make reporte.
verse 5 5 For why, the lord the porcion is,
of myne inheritaunce:
and thou art he that doest mayntayn,
my rent, my lot, my chaunce.
verse 6 6 The place wherein my lot did fal,
in beauty did excel:
Myne heritage assynde to me,
doth please me wonderous wel.
verse 7 7 I thanke the lord that counseld me,
to vnderstand the right:
for by his meanes my secret thoghtes
do teache me euery night.
The faithfull are sure to perseuer to the end.
verse 8 8 I set the lorde still in my sight,
and trust hym ouer all:
for he dothe stand on my right hand,
therfore I shall not fall.
verse 9 9 Wherfore my hart and tong also
do bothe reioyse together:
my fleshe and bodie reste in hope,
when I this thing consider.
verse 10 10 Thou wilt not leue my ‖ soule in graue
That is to say his lyfe.
for lord thou louest me:
Nor yet wilt geue thyne holy one,
corrupcion for to see.
wher god fauoreth ther is parfit felicitie.
11 But wilt me teache the way to lyfe
for all treasours and store
of parfit ioy are in thy face,
and power for euermore.

Exaudi Domine. Psal. XVII. Th. St.

¶ Here he complayneth to God of the cruell pride and arrogancie of Saul and the reste of his enemyes, who this raged withowte any cawse gyuen on his parte, therfore he desiereth God to reuenge his innocencye, and delyuer hym. This Psalme ought diligentlie to be no­ted of suche as receyue euell, for well doynge.

[...]O Lord geue eare to my iuste cause, attend when I complayne: and heare the prayer that I put Thou [Page 45] [...]furth with lippes that do not fayne, and let the iudgement of my cause proceade alwaye from thee: and let thyne eyes behold, and cleare this my symplicitie.

verse 3 3 Thou hast well tryed me in the night,
and yet couldst nothing fynde:
That I haue spoken with my tong,
that was not in my mynde.
verse 4 4 As from the workes of wicked men,
and pathes peruerse and il:
For loue of thy most holy woorde,
I haue refrayned stil.
verse 5 5 Than in thy pathes that be most pure,
stay me lord, and preserue:
That from the way wherin I walke,
my steppes may neuer swerue.
verse 6 6 For I doe cal to thee, O lorde,
surely, thou wilt me ayde.
Thā heare my prayer and way rightwel,
the wordes that I haue said.
This is an ef­fectuall kynde of prayer, for it conteyneth gods promesse.
7 O thow the sauior of all theym
that put their truste in thee:
declare thy strength on theym that spurne
agaynste thy maiestie.
verse 8 8 Oh kepe me lord as thou wouldst kepe,
the apple of thyne eye:
And vnder couert of thy winges,
defende me secretly,
verse 9 9 From wicked men that trouble me,
and dayly me anoye:
And from my foes that goe about,
my soule for to destroye.
verse 10 10 Whiche wallowe in theyr wordlye welth,
so full and eke so fat:
That in theyr pryde they do not spare,
to speake they care not what.
verse 11 11 They lye in wayte where
meanīge him selfe and his companions.
we shoulde passe,
with craft me to confound:
And musing mischief in their myndes,
to cast me to the ground.
verse 12 12 Much lyke a lyon gredely,
that would his pray embrace:
Or lurking lyke a lyons whelpe,
within some secret place.
verse 13 13 Vp lorde, with haste preuent my foe,
and caste hym at thy feete:
saue thow my soule, from theuell man,
and with thy sworde hym smyte
verse 14 14 Deliuer me lord by thy power,
out of these tyrants hands:
which now so longe tyme raigned haue,
and kept vs in their bands.
verse 15 15 I meane from worldly men, to whom
al worldly goodes are ryfe:
That haue no hope nor parte of ioye,
but in this present lyfe.
Thow of thy store their bellies fillest
With pleasures to their mynde
their children haue I noughe, and leaue
to theirs the rest behinde.
verse 16 16 But I shall with pure conscience
when he a wa­keth out of his heuines he shal be fulfilled with gods Image, which shy­neth in his ghospel, & in his benefites.
beholde thy gratious face:
so when I wake I shalbe full
with thyne ymage and grace.

Coeli enarrant. Psal. XIX. Th. Ster.

¶ To the intēt he might moue the faithfull to a dieper cōsideratiō of godes glorie, he setteth before [Page 48] their eyes the moste exquysite workeman­ship of the heauens with their proportion and ornamentes. And afterward calleth theym to the lawe, wherin god hathe reueled hym selff more familiarelie to his chosen people. the which peculiar grace by commendyng the lawe, he settith forthe more at large, and in the ende he concludeth with a prayer.

[...]THe heauens and the fir­mament do wonderously declare, the glory of God omnipotent, his workes and what they are. The wonderous workes of god appeare, [Page 49] [...]by euery dayes successe: The nyghtes which likwise their race runne, the selfe same thinges expresse.

verse 3 3 Ther is no language, tong, or speche,
Rom. 10. d. Acte 14. c.
where theyr sound is not hearde:
verse 4 4 In al the earth and coastes therof,
theyr knowledge is conferd.
In them the lorde made for the sunne,
a place of great renome.
verse 5 5 Who like abridegrome ready trimed,
doth from his chamber come:
And as a valiant champion,
He noteth thre excellent qua­lities in the sū ne, his beautie, swiftenes, and heate.
who for to get a prise,
with ioye doth hast to take in hande
some noble enterprise.
verse 6 6 And al the skye from ende to ende,
he compaseth about:
Nothinge can hyde it from his heate,
but he wil find it out.
verse 7 7 How perfit is the lawe of God,
how is his couuenant sure?
Conuerting soules, and making wyse,
Mans inuen­tions are croo­ked, without comfort, filthy, and blynde
the simple and obscure.
verse 8 8 Iust are the Lords commandementes,
and gladde bothe heart and mynde:
His precept pure, and geueth light,
to eyes that be ful blynde.
verse 9 9 The feare of God is excellent,
and doth endure for euer:
what so euer mans fantasie doth inuent, is but lyes, and vanitie.
The iudgementes of the lord are true,
and righteous altogether.
verse 10 10 And more to be imbraste alwais,
then fyned golde I say:
The hony and the hony combe,
are not so swete as they.
verse 11 11 By them thy seruante is forwarned
to haue god in regarde:
And in perfourmance of the same,
The effect of this rewarde is conteined in the conuenant of our ado­ption, for here he maketh all men synners.
there shalbe great rewarde.
verse 12 12 But Lorde what earthly man doth knowe,
the errors of his lif?
Than clense my soule from secret sinnes
which are in me moste rife,
verse 13 13 And kepe me that presumpteous sinnes
preuayle not ouer me:
And than shal I be innocent,
and great offences flee.
verse 14 14 Accept my mouth and eke my heart,
my woordes and thoghtes eichone:
For my redemer and my strength,
O lord thou art alone.

Exaudiat te Dominus. Psal. XX. Th. Ster.

¶ A prayer of the people vnto God, that it wolde please him to heare their kynge, and re­ceyue his sacrifice, which he offred before he went to bataill against the Ammonites, decla­ringe how that the heathen put their trust in horses and chariotts: but they trust only in the name of the lorde their god. wherfore the other shall fall, but the lorde will saue the kynge and his people.

[...]IN trouble and aduersitie, the lord god heare thee styll: the maie­stie of Iacobs god defende thee fromHebr. exalte. [Page 52] [...]all yll. And send the frome his ho­ly place his help at euery nede: And so in Syon stablishe thee, and make the stronge in dede.

verse 3 3 Remembryng well the sacrifice,
that now to hym is done:
And so receiue ryght thankefully
thy burnt offerynges eichone.
verse 4 4 Accordyng to thy heartes desire,
the lorde graunt vnto thee:
And all thy counsell and deuise,
full well perfourme may he.
verse 5 5 We shall reioyse when thou vs sauest,
and our banners displaye
Vnto the lorde which thy requests,
fulfilled hath alwaye.
verse 6 6 The lorde will his annointed saue
I knowe well by his grace:
And send him helth by his righthand,
out of his holy place.
verse 7 7 In charetes some put confidence,
and some in horses trust:
But we remembre God our Lorde,
that kepeth promise iust.
verse 8 8 They fall downe flat, but we do rise,
and stand vp stedfastly:
Now saue and helpe vs lorde & king.
on thee when we do crye.

Domine in virtute. Psal. XXI. Th. Ster.

¶ Dauid in the persone of the people prayseth god for the victorie which he gaue them a­gainst the Syrians and Ammonites. 2. Sam. 10.11. wherin he had the riche crowne of the kyn­ge of Ammon set vpon his heade. 2. Sam. 12. and was indued with the manifolde blessings of God, and contrariwise his ennemies destroyed.

[...]O Lorde how ioyfull ys the kyng, in thy strength and thy power? [Page 54] [...]how vehemētly doth he reioyse in thee his sauiour? for thou hast geuen vnto hym his godly hartes desire, To hym hast thou nothing denied, of that he did require.

verse 3 3 Thou didst preuent him with thy giftes,
and blessinges manyfold:
And thou hast set vpon his head,
Dauid did not only obteyne lif, but also as­surance that his posteritie shuld raigne for euer.
a croune of perfite golde.
verse 4 4 And whan he asked lyfe of thee,
therof thou madest him sure:
To haue long lyfe, yea suche a lyfe,
as euer should endure.
verse 5 5 Great is his glory by thy helpe,
thy benefite and ayde:
Great worship and great honour both,
thou hast vpon hym layde.
verse 6 6 Thou wilt geue him felicitie,
that neuer shal decay:
And with thy cherefull countenaunce,
wilt comfort hym alway.
verse 7 7 For why, the king doth strongly trust,
in God for to preuayle:
Therfore his goodnes and his grace
wil not that he shal quayle.
Here he descri­beth the strength of Christes kyngdome a­gainst the en­mies therof.
verse 8 8 But let thyne enemies fele thy force,
and those that thee withstande:
Fynde out thy foes, and let them feele
the power of thy righthande.
verse 9 9 And lyke an ouen burne them lord,
in fyrye flame and fume:
Thyne anger shall destroy them al,
and fyre shall them consume.
verse 10 10 And thou wilt roote out of the earth,
theyr fruite that should increase:
And from the number of thy folke,
theyr seede shal end and cease.
verse 11 11 For why muche mischiefe dyd they muse,
agaynst thyne holy name:
Yet dyd they fayle and had no power,
for to perfourme the same.
verse 12 12 But as a marke thou shalt them sett,
in a moste open place:
And charge thy bowestrynges redily.
The wicked fall into dispaire ād fele no comfort in cō ­science to prai­se god fore.
agaynst thyne enmies face.
verse 13 13 Be thou exalted lord therfore,
in thy strength euery houre:
So shal we sing right solemnly,
praysing thy might and power.

Dominus regit me. Psal. XXIII.

¶ Because the Prophete had prouen the greate mercies of god at diuerse tymes, and in son­drie maners: he gathereth a certeyn assurance, fullye persuadinge him selfe that god will contynewe the verie same goodnes towards him for euer.

[...]THe lord is onlye my support, and he that dothe me feed: how can I then lacke any thynge, [Page 57] [...]wherof I stande in need?

verse 2 2 He doth me foulde in cottes moste safe,
the tender grasse fast by:
and after driueth me to the streames,
which runne moste pleasantlye.
verse 3 3 And when I feele my selfe nere loste,
then doth he me home take:
conductinge me in his right pathes,
euen for his own names sake.
verse 4 4 And thogh I were euē at deathes doore,
yet wolde I feare none ill:
for with thy rodd and shepherds crooke
I am coumforted still.
verse 5 5 Thou haste my table richely deckt,
in despite of my foe:
thou haste my heade with baume refresht,
my cupp doth ouer flooe.
verse 6 6 And finally while breath doth laste:
thy grace shall me defende:
and in the house of god will I
my life for euer spende.

Ad te Domine. Psalme. XXV. Th. St.

¶ The Prophete towched with the conside­ration [Page 58] of his synnes, and also greaued with the cruell malice of his ennymies, prayeth to god moste feruentlie to haue his synnes for­geauen, especially, suche as he had committed in his youthe. He begynneth euerie verse ac­cordyng to the hebrewe letters .ii. or iii. ex­cept.

verse א א [...]I Lift myne heart to thee my god, and gyde moste iust: now suffer me to take no shame: for in thee do I trust.

verse ב ב [...]Let not my foes reioyse, nor make a scorne of me, and let them not be ouer­throwen [Page 59] [...]that put their trust in thee.

verse ך ך But shame shall theym befall,
which harme theym wrongfully:
therfore thy pathes and thy right wayes
vnto me lorde discry.
verse ה ה Direct me in thy trueth,
And teache me I the praye:
Thou art my God and sauiour,
on thee I wayte alwaye.
verse ז ז Thy mercies manifolde,
I praye thee lorde remembre:
And eke thy pitie plentifull,
for they haue bene for euer.
verse ח ח Remembre not the
The heb. wo­orde signifieth contēpt of god.
fautes,
and frayltie of my youth:
Remembre not howe ignorant,
I haue ben of thy truth.
Nor after my desertes,
let me thy mercy finde:
But of thyne owne benignitie,
lorde haue me in thy mynde.
verse ט ט His mercy is full swete,
his truth a perfit guide
Therfore the Lorde will synners teache.
and such as go a syde.
verse י י The humble he will teache
his preceps for to kepe:
he will direct in all his waies,
the lowlye and the meeke.
verse כ כ For al the wayes of God,
are trueth and mercye both:
To them that kepe his testament,
the witnes of his troth.
verse ל ל Nowe for thy holy name,
O lorde I the intreate:
To graunt me pardon for my sinne,
True felicitie standeth in the feare of god.
for it is wonderous great.
verse ם ם Whoso doth feare the lorde,
the lorde doth hym dyrecte:
To leade his lyfe in such a waye,
as he dothe beste accepte.
verse ב ב Hys soule shall euermore
in goodnes dwell and stande:
Hys sede and his posterytye,
inherite shall the lande.
verse ם ם All those that feare the lorde
knowe his secret intent,
And vnto them he doth declare,
hys will and testamente.
verse ע ע Myn eies and eke my hearte,
to hym I will aduaunce:
That pluckt my feete out of the snare,
of synne and ignoraunce.
verse פ פ Wyth mercy me beholde,
to thee I make my mone:
For I am poore and solitarye,
comfortles alone.
verse צ צ The troubles of myne hearte,
are multyplyed in dede:
Brynge me oute of this myserye,
necessitye and nede.
verse ך ך Beholde my pouertye,
mine anguyshe and my paine:
Remit my synne and myne offence,
and make me cleane agayne.
verse ך ך O lorde beholde my foes.
howe they do styll increase:
Pursuyng me with deadly hate,
Ioh. 15. d
that fayne woulde lyue in peace.
verse ש ש Preserue and kepe my soule,
and eke delyuer me:
And let me not be ouerthrowen,
because I truste in thee.
verse ח ח Let my simple purenes
me from myn enmies shende:
because I looke as one of thine,
that thou shuldest me defende.
verse פ פ Deliuer lorde thy folke,
and send them some reliefe:
I meane thy chosen Israell,
from all their payne and griefe.

Ad te Domine clamabo. Psal. XXVIII. Th. St.

¶ Being in great feare and pensiuenes to [Page 62] see god dishonored by the wicked men, he de­siereth to be rid of theym, and crieth for ven­geaunce agaynste theym, and at lengthe assue­reth hym selfe that god hathe hearde his pra­yer, vnto whose tuicion, he commendeth all the faithefull.

[...]THou art o lord my streīgth and staye, the succour whych I craue: neglect me not, lest I be lyke to them that go to graue. The voyce of thy suppliant heare, that vnto thee doth [Page 63] [...]crye, when I lyft vp my handes vnto thy holy arke most hye.

verse 3 3 Repute not me among the sorte
of wycked and peruerte:
That speke right faire vnto their frendes,
and thinke ful yll in heart.
verse 4 4 Accordyng to their handy worke,
as they deserue in dede:
And after theyr inuencions,
let them receyue theyr meede.
verse 5 5 For they regard nothing gods workes,
his lawe, ne yet his lore:
Therfore wil he them and their seed
destroye for euermore.
verse 6 6 To render thankes vnto the lorde,
howe greate a cause haue I:
My voyce my praier and my complaint,
that heard so wyllynglye?
verse 7 7 He is my shyelde and fortitude,
my buckler in dystresse:
My hope, my helpe, my heartes releife,
my song shall him confesse.
verse 8 8 He is
meanige, him selfe and his companions.
our strength and our defence,
oure enmyes to resiste:
The health and the saluacion,
of his elect by Christe.
verse 9 9 Thy people and thyne herytage,
lord blesse guide and preserue:
encrease them lord & rule their harts,
that they maye neuer swerue.

Afferte Domino. Psal. XXIX. Th. St.

¶ An excellent Psalme, wherin the Prophete exhorteth the very princes and rulers of the worlde (which other wise for the moste parte thynke there is no god) at the leaste to feare hym for the thunders and tempestes, for feare wherof all creatures tremble. And thogh therby god threateneth synners, yet is he al­wayes mercifull to his, and moueth theym ther by to prayse his name.

[...]GEue to the lorde ye po­tentates, ye rulers of the world geue [Page 65] [...]ye all prayse, honour, and strēgth vn­to the lyuinge lorde. Geue glory to his holy name, and honour hym alone: worship hym in his maie­stie within his holy throne.

verse 3 3 His voyce dothe rule the waters all
euen as hymselfe doth please:
He doth prepare the thunderclappes,
He meaneth the thūderings and tempestes.
and gouerneth all the seas.
verse 4 4 The ‖ voyce of god, is of great force,
and wonderous excellent:
it is moste mighty in effecte,
and muche magnyficente.
verse 5 5 The voice of god dothe rent and breake
the Cedre trees so longe:
the Cedre trees of Libanus,
which are moste high and stronge.
verse 6 6. And maketh theym leape like as a calf,
or els the vnicorne:
not onely trees, but mountayns great
wheron the trees are borne.
verse 7 7 His voyce deuideth flames of fyer,
and shaketh the wildernesse:
the lightening
verse 8 8 It maketh the desert quake for fear,
that called is Cades.
verse 9 9 It maketh the hinds for feare to calue,
and maketh the couert plaine:
Then in his temple euerye man,
hys glory doth proclayme.
verse 10 10 The lorde was set oboue the floodes
rulyng the ragyng sea:
so shall he raigne as lorde and kyng
for euer and for aye.
verse 11 11 The lord will geue his people power
in vertue to encrease:
The lorde will blesse hys chosen folke
with euerlastinge peace.

Exaltabo te Domine. Psal. XXX. I. H.

¶ when Dauid shoulde haue dedicated his [Page 67] house to the Lorde, he fell so extreme sicke, that he was without all hope of lyf, and ther­fore after his recouerie he rendreth thancks to god, exhortinge others to do the like, and le­arne by his example that god is rather merci­full then seuere and rigorous towards his chil­dren, and also that the fall frō prosperitie to ad­uersitie is sodeyn. This done he retourneth to prayer, promisinge to praise god for euer.

[...]ALL laude and prayse with hart and voyce ò lorde I geue to the: which didst not make my foes reioyse, but haste exalted me. ò lorde my god to thee I cried, in all my payne and [Page 68] [...]griefe: thou gauest an eare and didst pro­uide to ease me with reliefe. Of thy good will thow hast cald back my soule frome hell to saue: thow didst reuiue when strēgth did lack, and kepte me frome the graue.

verse 4 4 Sing praise ye sainctes that proue and see
The goodnes of the Lorde:
In memory of his maiestie,
Reioyce with one accorde.
verse 5 5 For why, hys anger but a space,
Doth last and slake agayne:
But in his fauour and his grace,
Alwais doth life remayne.
Thogh gripes of grief and panges ful sore,
Shall lodge with vs all night:
The lord to ioy shal vs restore,
Before the day be light.
verse 6 6 When I enioyed the world at wil,
Thus would I boast and saye,
Tushe, I am sure to feele none ill.
This wealth shal not decay.
verse 7 7 For thou O Lord of thy good grace,
Hadst sent me strength and ayde:
But when thou turnedst away thy face
From prospe­ritie to aduersitie the fall is sodayne.
My mynd was sore dismayde.
verse 8 8 Wherfore agayne yet did I crye,
To thee, O Lord of might:
My god with playntes I dyd apply.
And prayde both day and nyghte.
verse 9 9 What gayne is in my bloud sayde I,
If death destroye my dayes:
Doth dust declare thy maiestie,
Or yet thy trueth doth prayse?
verse 10 10 wherfore my God some pitie take,
O Lorde I thee desyre:
Doe not this simple soule forsake,
Of helpe I thee require.
verse 11 11 Than dydst thou turne my grief and woe,
Vnto a chereful voyce:
The mourning weede thou tokest me fro,
and madest me to reioyce.
verse 12 12 Wherfore my soule vncessauntly,
Shal syng vnto thee prayse:
My Lord my God to thee will I,
Geue laude and thankes alwayes.

Beati quorum. Psal. XXXII. Th. St.

¶ Dauid ponished with greuous sickenes for his synnes, counteth theym happy to whome god dothe not impute their transgressions. And after that he had confessed hys synnes and ob­tayned pardon, he exhorteth the wicked men to lyue godlie, and the good to reioyse.

[...]THe man ys blest, whose wi­kednes the lorde hath cleane remitted: and he whose synne ād wretchednes ys [Page 71] [...]hyd, and also couered. ād blest ys he to whom the lorde imputeth not his sinne: which in his hart, hath hid no gyle, nor fraude is founde therin.

verse 4 4 For whiles that I kept close my sinne,
in silence and constraynte:
My bones did weare and wast awaye
with dayly
Heb. roaringe
mone and playnte.
verse 5 5 For night and day thy hande on me
so greuouse was and smerte:
That al my bloud and humors moist
to drynesse did conuerte.
Selah.
verse 6 6 I did therfore confesse my faute,
and all my sinnes discouer:
Isa. 65. d.
Then thou ò lord, didst me forgiue,
and all my synnes passe ouer.
Selah.
verse 7 7 The humble man shall pray therfore,
and seeke thee in due tyme:
So that the floudes of
The iuste mā shall not fhrincke for any aduersitie. Selah.
waters great
shall haue no power on him.
verse 8 8 Whan trouble and aduersitie,
doe compasse me aboute:
Thou art my refuge and my ioye,
and thou doest rydde me out.
verse 9 9 Come hither and I shall thee teache,
how thow shalt walke aright:
and wil thee guyde as I my self
haue learned by profe and sight.
verse 10 10 Be not so rude and ignoraunte,
as is the horsse and mule:
Whose mouth without a rayne or byt
from harme thou canst not rule.
verse 11 11 The wicked man shall manifold
sorrowes and grieues sustayne:
But vnto him that trusteth in God,
hys goodnes shall remayne.
verse 12 12 Be merye therefore in the lorde,
ye iuste lyft vp youre voyce:
And ye of pure and perfecte hearte
be glad and eke reioyce.

Exultate iusti. Psal. XXXIII. I. H.

¶ He exhorteth good men to praise god, for [Page 73] that he hath not only created all things, and by his prouidence gouerneth the same: but also is faithfull in his promeses. He vnderstandeth mans heart, and scatereth the counsell of the wicked. So that no man can be preserued by any creature or mans strength: but they that put their confidence in his mercie shall be pre­serued from all aduersitie.

[...]YE righteous in the lord reioyce, it ys a semely syght, that vpright men with thank full voyce, shuld prayse the god of might. Prayse ye the lorde with [Page 74] [...]harpe and songe, in psalmes and pleasant thinges: with lute and in­strument amonge that soundeth with ten stringes.

verse 3 3 Syng to the Lorde a song most newe,
With courage geue him prayse:
verse 4 4 For why his woorde is euer true,
His woorkes and al his wayes.
verse 5 5 To iudgement, equitie and ryght.
He hath a great good wil:
And with his giftes he doth delyght,
The earth throughout to fill.
Gen. 1. a.
6 For by the woorde of God alone,
The heauens al were wroghte:
Their hostes and powers euerychone,
Hys breath to passe hath broghte.
verse 7 7 The waters greate gathered hath he,
On heapes within the shore:
And hyd them in the depth, to be,
As in an house of store.
verse 8 8 Al men on earth both least and most,
Feare god and kepe his lawe:
Ye that inhabite in eiche coste,
Drede hym and stand id awe.
verse 9 9 What he commaunded wroght it was,
At once with present spede:
What he doth wil is broght to passe
With ful effect in dede.
verse 10 10 The counsels of the nacions rude,
No coūsell can preuaill a­gainest god but shall haue e­uell successe
The lord doth dryue to noght:
He doth defeate the multitude,
Of theyr deuyse and thoght.
verse 11 11 But hys decrees continue stil,
They neuer slake or swage:
The mocions of his mynde and will,
Take place in euery age.
verse 12 12 O blest are they to whome the Lorde.
As God and guyde is knowne:
Whome he doth chose of mere accord,
To take them as hys owne.
verse 13 13 The lord from heauen cast his syghte,
On men mortal by byrth:
verse 14 14 Considering from hys seate of might,
The dwellers on the earth.
verse 15 15 The lord I say whose hand hath wro­ght
Mans heart & doth it frame
For he alone doth know the thoght,
And woorking of the same.
God only deliuereth and preserueth his people.
16 A kyng that trusteth in hys host,
Shal noghte preuayle at length:
The man that of hys migth doth bost,
Shal fal for al his strength.
verse 17 17 The troupes of horsemen eke shal fayle,
Theyr sturdy stedes shal sterue:
The strength of horse shal not preuaile
The ryder to preserue.
verse 18 18 But loe, the eyes of God entend
And watche to ayde the iust:
With such as feare hym to offend,
And on hys goodnes trust.
verse 19 19 That he of death and all distres,
May set theyr soules from drede:
And if that darth the land oppresse,
In hunger them to feede.
verse 20 20 Wherfore our soule doth stil depend,
On God our strengthe and staye:
He is the shielde vs to defende,
And dryue all dartes awaye.
verse 21 21 Our soule in god hath ioy and game
Reioysing in hys myght:
For why, in hys most holy name,
We hope and much delyght.
verse 22 22 Therfore let thy goodnes: ò Lorde,
Stil present with vs be:
As we alwayes with one accorde,
Doe onely trust in thee,

Benedicam Domino. Psal. XXXIIII. Th. Ster.

¶ After Dauid had escaped Achis, accordyng as is written in the 1. Sam. 21. whome in this title he calleth Abimelech (which was a gene­rall name to all the kynges of the Philistynes) he prayseth god for his delyueraunce, prouo­kyng all others by his example to trust in god, to feare and serue hym, who defendith the god lie with his Angels, and vtterlie destroyeth the wicked in theyr synnes.

[...]I will geue laude,א and honour both vnto the lord alwayes: and eke my mouth foreuermore shall speake vnto his prayse.ב I do delight to laude [Page 78] [...]the lorde in soule and eke in voyce: that humble men and mortified may heare and so reioyce.

verse נ נ Therefore see that ye magnifye,
with me the lyuyng lorde:
And let vs now exalte his name
together with one accorde.
verse ד ד For I my selfe besoghte the lorde,
he answered me agayne:
And me deliuered incontinent,
from all my feare and payne.
verse ה ה Whoso they be that hym beholde,
shall see his light moste cleare:
their countenance shall not be dashed,
they need it not to feare.
verse ן ן This sely wretch for some reliefe,
vnto the lord dyd call:
Gen. 19.31.32. 4. kyngs. 6. Hebr. 1.
who did him heare without delay,
and rydd him out of thrall.
verse ח ח The Angel of the lorde doth pitche
his tentes in euery place:
To saue all suche as feare the lorde,
that nothyng them deface.
verse ט ט Taste and consider well therefore,
that God is good and iuste:
ò happie man that maketh him,
his onely staye and truste.
verse ו ו Feare ye the lorde his holye ones,
aboue all earthlye thynge:
For they that feare the lyuynge lorde,
are sure to lacke nothyng.
verse נ נ The lyons shalbe hongerbit,
and pined with famine muche:
But as for them that feare the lord,
no lacke shalbe to suche.
verse ל ל Come nere therfore my children dere,
and to my worde geue eare:
I shall you teache the perfecte waye,
howe you the lorde shoulde feare.
verse ם ם Who is that man that wolde liue lōge,
1. Pet. 3 b
and leade a blessed life?
verse נ נ See thou refraine thy tongue and lippes,
from all deceite and strife,
verse ם ם Turne backe thy face from doing yll,
and doe the godly dede:
Enquyre for peace and quietnes,
Hebr. 4. c. Eccliastic. 15. d
and folowe it with spede.
verse ע ע For why, the eyes of God aboue
vpon the iuste are bente:
His eares lykewyse do heare the plaint
of the poore innocente.
verse ם ם But, he doth frowne & bende his browes
vpon the wicked trayne:
And cutteth a waye the memory,
that shoulde of them remayne.
verse צ צ But whan the iust do call and crye,
the lorde doth heare them so:
That out of payne and mysery,
forthwith he letteth them go.
verse ק ק The lorde is kynde and straight at hād
to suche as be contrite:
He saueth also the sorowfull
the meke and poore in sprite.
verse ר ר Full many be the miseryes,
that ryghteous men doe suffer:
But out of all aduersityes,
the lorde doth them delyuer.
verse ש ש The lord doth so preserue and kepe,
his verie bones alwaye:
That not so muche as one of them
doth peryshe or decaye.
verse ת ת The synne shall slay the wicked man
which he hym self hathe wroght.
and suche as hate the rightuous man
shall sone be broght to noght.
verse פ פ But they that serue the lyuyng lord
the lorde doth saue them sounde:
And who that put theyr truste in him
nothyng shall them confounde.

Beatus qui intelligit. Psal. XLI. Th. Ster.

¶ Dauid beyng greuously afflicted, blesseth theym that pittie his case, and complayneth of the treason of his owne frendes and famyliers, as came to passe in Iudas. Ioh. 13. After he fee­lyng the great mercies of god gentelie chasti­syng hym, and not sufferyng his ennemies to triumphe agaynste hym, geueth moste hartie thankes vnto god.

[...]THe man ys blest that car­full ys the nedy to consider, for in the season perelous, the lorde wyl hym deliuer. The [Page 82] [...]lorde wyll make hym saf and sounde, and happy in the land: and he wyll not deliuer hym, in to his enmyes hand.

verse 3 3 And in his bed when he lyeth sycke,
the lorde wyll hym restore:
And thou o lorde wilt turne to health,
his syckenes and his sore.
verse 4 4 Then in my syckenes thus saye I,
haue mercye lorde on me:
And heale my soule which is ful woe,
that I offended thee.
verse 5 5 Myne enmyes wyshed me ill in heart,
and thus of me did saye:
When shal he dye, that all his name
maye vanyshe quite awaye?
verse 6 6 And when they come to visite me,
they aske if I do well,
but in theyr hartes mischief they hatche,
and to theyr mates it tell.
verse 7 7 They bite theyr lippes, and whisper so,
as thogh they wolde me charme:
and cast their fetches how to trape
me with some mortall harme.
verse 8 8 Some greuous synne hath broght hym to
this sickenes, say they playne:
he is so lowe, that withowte doute,
rise can he not agayne.
verse 9 9 The man also that I did truste:
with me dyd vse dysceyte:
Ioh. 13. b. Acte 1. c.
who at my table eat my bread,
the same for me layed
heb. he lift vp his heele agaīst me or vsed de­ceit ād therfo­re Iacob had his name by takinge by the heele ad d [...]ceyuinge. Gen. 25. d. 27. e.
wayte.
verse 10 10 Haue mercye lorde on me therefore,
and let me be preserude.
That I maye render vnto them
the thynges they haue deserude.
verse 11 11 By this I knowe assuredlye,
to be beloued of the:
when that myne enmyes haue no cause
to triumphe ouer me,
verse 12 12 But in my right thou hast me kept,
and mayntayned all way?
And in thy presence place assigned,
where I shall dwell for aye.
verse 13 13 The lorde the God of Israell,
be praysed euermore:
euen so be it, lord will I say,
euenso be it therfore.

Quemadmodum desiderat. Psal. XLII. I. H.

¶ The prophete grieuously complayneth, that beinge letted by his persecutours, he coulde not be present in the congregation of gods people. protestinge, that althogh he was separat in bodie from them: yet his heart was thither­warde affectioned. And last of all he sheweth that he was not so farre ouercome with these sorrowes and thoghtes, but that he contynual­ly put his confidence in the lorde.

[...]LYke as the hart doth breth and bray, the welspringes to ob­tayne: so doth my soull desyre al­way with thee lorde to remayne. [Page 85] [...]my soull dothe thyrst, and wold drawe nere the lyuyng god of myght: o when shall I come and appeare, in presence of his syght?It is death to a Christiā hart to heare his god blasphe­med.

verse 3 3 The teares all tymes are my repaste,
Whiche from myne eyes doe slyde:
When wicked men crye out so faste,
Where now is God thy guyde?
verse 4 4 Alas, what grief is it to thincke
what freedome once I had?
what grief it is to a godly man to be out of the congregation wher, by prayer and confession of faith he might call vpon god.
Therfore my soule as at pittes brincke,
is moste heauye and sad.
When I did marche in good array,
fournished with my trayne:
Vnto the temple was our waye,
with songes and hartes moste fayne.
verse 5 5 My soule why arte thou sad always,
and fraitst thus in my brest?
Trust still in god, for him to praise
I holde it euer best.
By him I haue delyuerance,
against all payne and grief:
He is my god which with all spede,
will haste to sende relief.
verse 6 6 And this my soule within me lord,
doth faint to thinke vpon
The land of Iordan, and record
the litle hill Hermon.
God tryeth his children by dyuers and of­ten afflictions
7 One grief an other in doth call
As cloudes burste out theyr voyce:
The floudes of euyls that do fall,
Runne ouer me with noyce.
verse 8 8 Yet I by day felt his goodnes,
and helpe at al assayes:
Likewise by nyght I did not ceasse,
The liuing God to prayse.
verse 9 9 I am persuaded thus to say,
To hym with pure pretence:
O Lord thou are my guyde and stay,
My rocke and my defence.
why doe I then in pensiuenes,
The papistes, and infideles esteme not god, and therfore mocke all such as professe his name.
Hanging the head thus walke?
whyle that myne enmies me oppres,
And vexe me with theyr talke.
verse 10 10 For whye they perse mine inward partes.
With panges to be abhorde:
When they crye out with stubberne hertes
where is thy god thy lord?
verse 11 11 So sone why dost thou faint & quayle
My soule with paynes opprest:
with thoghtes why dost thy selfe assayle
So sore within my brest?
Trust in the lord thy god alwayes,
and thou the tyme shalt see,
To geue him thākes with laude and praise
For health restorde to thee.

Iudica me Deus. Psal. XLIII. Th. St.

¶ He prayeth to be delyuered from theym which conspire with Absolom, to the ende that he might ioyfully prayse god in his holy cōgregation.

[...]IVdge and reuenge my cause o lord from them that euell be: from wicked and deceyt [Page 88] [...]full men o lord deliuer me, For of my strenght thow art the god whye puttest thou me the fro? and why walk I so heuyly oppressed with my foo?

verse 3 3 Sende oute thy lyghte ād eke thy trueth
and leade me with thy grace:
Which may conduct me to thy hyll,
and to thy dwellynge place.
verse 4 4 Then shal I to the altare goe,
of God my Ioye and cheare:
And on my harp geue thākes to thee,
O God, my God moste deare.
verse 5 5 Why art thou than so sad my soule,
and fraitest thus in my brest?
Still truste in god for him to praise
I holde it alwais best.
By him I haue delyuerance
against all paynes and grief,
he is my god which doth alwais
at need send me reliefe.

Deus, auribus nostris. Psal. XLIIII. Th. St.

¶ A moste earnest prayer made in the name of the faythefull when they are afflicted by their enymyes for sustaynyng the quarell of godes worde, accordyng to the exposition of S. Paul. 8. rom.

[...]OVr eares haue heard our fa­thers tell, and reuerently recorde, [Page 90] [...]the wonderous workes that thou hast done in alder tyme o lord. How thou dydst cast the gentiles out, and stroid them with strōge hād: Plantyng our fathers in theyr place, and gauest to them theyr land.

verse 4 4 They conquered not by sworde nor strength
the land of thy beheste:
but by thy hande, thy arme, and grace:
becawse thou louedst theym beste.
verse 5 5 Thou art my kynge ò God that holpe suche,
Iacob in sondrye wyse:
verse 6 6 Led wyth thy power wee threw downe
as dyd agaynste vs ryse.
verse 7 7 I trusted not in bowe ne sworde,
they could not saue me sounde:
verse 8 8 Thou keptst vs from our enmies rage,
thou didst our foes confound.
verse 9 9 And stil we boast of thee our God,
Selah.
and prayse thyne holy name:
verse 10 10 Yet now thou goest not with our host,
but leauest vs to shame.
verse 11 11 Thou madest vs flee before our foes,
and so were ouer troad:
our enmies robd and spoild our goods,
when we were sparst abroad.
verse 12 12 Thou haste vs giuen to our foes
as shepe for to be slayne:
emongest the heathen euery where
scatered we do remayne.
verse 13 13 Thy people thou hast solde like slaues,
and as a thinge of noght:
For proffit non thou hadst therby,
no gayne at all was soght.
verse 14 14 And to our neyghbours thou hast made
of vs a laughing stocke:
And those that round about vs dwel,
at vs do grinne and mocke.
The state of gods children in this worlde
verse 15 15 Thus we sarue for non other vse,
but for a common talke:
they mocke, they scorne, and nod their he­ads,
wher euer we goe or walke.
verse 16 16 I am ashamede continually
to heare these wickedmen:
yea so I blushe that all my face
with redd is couuered then.
verse 17 17 For why? we heare such slaunderous wordes,
such false reports, and lyes,
that death it is to see their wronges:
their threatenings and their cryes.
verse 18 18 For al this we forgot not thee,
nor yet thy couuenant brake.
verse 19 19 We tourne not backe our heartes from thee,
nor yet thy patthes forsake.
verse 20 20 Yet thou hast trode vs downe to duste
where
he meaneth emongs the in­fidells.
dennes of dragons be:
And couered vs with shade of death,
and great aduersitie.
verse 21 21 If we had our goddes name forgot.
and helpe of Idols soght:
verse 22 22 Wolde not god then haue tried this out?
For he dothe knowe our thoght.
verse 23 23 Nay nay, for thy names sake ò lorde
alwayes are we slayne thus:
As shepe vnto the shambles sente,
right so they deale with vs.
verse 24 24 Vp Lord why slepest thou, awake,
and leaue vs not for al:
verse 25 25 Why hydest thou thy countenaunce.
and dost forget our thral?
verse 26 26 For downe to dust our soule is broght,
and we now at last caste:
out belie like as it were glued
vnto the grounde cleaueth faste.
verse 27 27 Rise vp therfore for our defence
and helpe vs lord at neede:
we thee beseche for thy goodnes
to rescue vs with speede.

Audite haec Psal. XLIX. Th. St.

¶ The holy ghoste calleth all men to the consideration of mās life, shewing theym not to be moste happy, that are moste wealthy, and ther­fore not to be feared: but contrariwise, he lif­teth vp our myndes to consider how all thyn­ges are ruled by godes prouidence, who as he iudgeth these worldely mysers to euerlastyng tormentes: so dothe he preserue his, and will rewarde theym in the day of the resurrection. 2. Thess. 1.

[...]ALL people hearken and geue eare, to that that I shall tell, both hygh and lowe bothe [Page 94] [...]riche and poore that in the world do dwell. For why my mouth shall make discourse of many thinges right wyse: In vnder­standyng shall my heart his stu­dy exercise.

he will treat of waighty matters and great impor­tance.
4 I wil enclyne myne eare to knowe
the parables so darke:
and open al my doubtful speche,
in Metre on my harpe.
verse 5 5 Why should I feare afflictions,
or any carefull toyle?
or els my foes which at my heeles
are prest my lyfe to spoyle?
verse 6 6 For as for such as riches haue
wherin their trust is moste:
and they which of their treasure great,
them selues do bragge and boste:
The terme of mans lif is onely in gods handes.
verse 7 7 There is not one of theym that can
his brothers deathe redeme:
or that can giue a price to god
sufficient for hym.
verse 8 8 It is to great a price to pay
none can therto attayne:
verse 9 9 Or that he might his lyfe prolong,
or not in graue remayne.
verse 10 10 They see wise men as well as foles
subiecte vnto deathes handes:
and being dead straungers possesse
their goodes, their rentes, theyr landes.
verse 11 11 Their care is to builde houses fayre,
The dreame ā immortalitie in this life, al­thogh daily the see the contra­ry by experi­ence.
and so determine sure:
To make theyr name ryghte great in e­arth,
for euer to endure.
verse 12 12 Yet shal no man alwaies enioye
high honor welth and reste:
but shall at length taste of deathes cup,
as well as the brute beaste.
verse 13 13 And thogh they trie these folishe thoghtes
to be moste lewde and vayne:
Solab
their children yet approue their talke,
and in like synne remayne.
verse 14 14 As shepe into the folde are broght,
so shall they into graue:
Death shall them eate, and in that day
the iuste shall lordship haue.
Their ymage, and their royall porte,
shall fade, and quite decaye:
when as from house to pitt they passe,
with wo, and weale a waye.
verse 15 15 But god will surely preserue me
from death & endles paine.
Because he will of his good grace,
Selab
my soule receyue agayne.
verse 16 16 If any man waxe wonders riche,
feare not I say therfore:
Althogh the glory of his house,
increaseth more and more:
Iob. 27. 1. Tim. 6.
17 For whē he dieth, of al these thinges,
nothing shal he receiue,
His glory wil not folow him,
his pompe wil take her leaue.
verse 18 18 Yet in thys lyfe he taketh hymselfe,
the happiest vnder sunne:
and others likewise flatter hym,
sayng, all is well done.
verse 19 19 And presuppose he lyue as longe
as did his fathers olde:
yet moste he nedes at length gyue place,
and be broght to deathes folde.
verse 20 20 Thus man to hounor god hath called,
yet dothe he not consider:
but like brute beastes so doth he lyue,
which turne to duste and powder.

Miserere mei Deus. Psal. LI.

¶ when Dauid was rebuked by the Prophete Nathan for his great offences, he dyd not only acknowlage the same to god with protestation of his naturall corruption, and iniquitie: but also left a memoriall therof to his poste­ritie. Therfore first he desireth god to forgiue his synnes and renewe in him his holy spirite: with promesse that he will not be vnmyndfull, of those great graces. finally fearinge lest god wolde ponishe the whole churche for his faute: he requireth that he wolde rather increase his graces towards the same.

[...]O Lorde consider my di­stresse, and now with speed some pitie [Page 98] [...]take: my synnes deface, my fautes redresse, good lorde, for thy great mercies sake. Washe me ó lorde, and make me cleane, from this iniuste and synnefull acte: and purifie yet once againe, my hainous crime and bloodie facte.

verse 3 3 Remorce and sorrowe do constrayne
me to acknowlege myne excesse:
My synne alas, dothe still remayne
before my face withowte relesse.
verse 4 4 For thee alone I haue offended,
comittyng euell in thy sight:
Rom. 3.
and if I were therfore condemned,
yet were thy iudgement iust and right.
verse 5 5 It is to manifest alas,
that first I was conceyud in synne:
yea of my mother so borne was,
and yet vile wretche remaine therin.
verse 6 6 But notwithstanding thou doest loue,
the inwarde trueth of a pure hart:
therfore thy wisedome from aboue,
Nu. 19. Iea. 14. Isa. 1.
thou haste reueld me to conuert.
verse 7 7 If thou with hissope purge this blot,
I shalbe cleaner then the glasse:
and if thou washe away my spot,
the snowe in whitenes shall I passe.
verse 8 8 Therfore o lorde suche ioy me send,
that inwardelie I may fynde grace:
and that my strength may now amend,
which thou haste swagd for my trespas.
verse 9 9 Turne backe thy face and frowning ire,
for I haue felt ynough thy hand:
and purge my synnes I thee desire,
which do in nomber passe the sand.
verse 10 10 Make new my harte within my brest
and frame it to thy holy will:
thy constant spirit in me let rest,
which may these ragyng enmys kill.
verse 11 11 Cast me not owte lorde frō thy face,
but spedelie my torments ende:
take not from me thy spirite & grace,
which may from daungers me defend.
verse 12 12 Restore me to those ioyes agayne
which I was wonte in thee to fynde:
and let me thy free spirite retayne,
which vnto thee may styre my mynde.
verse 13 13 Thus when I shall thy mercies knowe,
I shall instructe others therin:
and men that are likewise broght lowe,
by myne ensample shall flee synne.
verse 14 14 O god that of my health art lorde,
forgyue me thus my bloodie vice:
my harte and tongue shall then accorde
to synge thy mercies and iustice.
verse 15 15 Touche thou my lippes, my tōg vntie,
ò lorde which art the onlie kaye:
and then my mouthe shall testifie,
thy wōdrous woorkes and prayse alway.
verse 16 16 And as for owteward sacrifice,
I wolde haue offred many one:
but thou estemes theym of no prise,
and therin pleasure takest thou none.
verse 17 17 The heauie hart, the mynde opprest,
ò lorde thou neuer doest reiecte:
and to speake truthe it is the best,
and of all sacrifice theffecte.
verse 18 18 Lorde vnto Zion tourne thy face,
powre owte thy mercies on thy hill:
and on Hierusalem thy grace,
builde vp the walles, and loue it still.
verse 19 19 Thow shalt accept then our offrynges
of peace and rightuousnes I saye:
yea calues and many other thynges,
vpon thyne aulter will we laye.

Quid gloriaris. Psal. LII. I. H.

¶ Dauid describeth the arrogant tyrannie of his aduersarie Doeg Sauls chief shepherde, who by false surmises caused Achimelech with the rest of the pryestes to be slayne. Dauid pro­phecieth his distruction, and encourageth the faithfull to put their confidence in god, whose iudgements are moste sharpe against his aduersaries. And finally he rendreth thanks to god for his deliuerance. In this psal. is liuely set fourth the kyngdome of Antichriste.

[...]VVhy doest thou tyrant boast abroad, thy wicked workes to prayse? [Page 102] [...]dost thou not know, ther is a god, whose mercies last alwayes? why doth thy mynd yet styll deuyse, such wicked wiles to warpe? thy tonge vn­true in forginge lyes is lyke a rasour sharpe.

verse 3 3 On mischiefe why settst thou thy minde,
and wilt not walke vpright?
Thou hast more lust false tales to fynd,
Selah.
than bring the trueth to light.
verse 4 4 Thou dost delite in fraude and guile,
In mischief, blood, and wrong:
Thy lippes haue learnde the flatteryng style,
O false disceitful tong.
verse 5 5 Therfore shal God for euer confound,
And pluck thee from the place:
Thy seede roote out from of the ground,
Selah.
And so shal thee deface.
verse 6 6 The iust when they beholde thy falle,
with feare wil prayse the lord:
And in reproche of thee withal,
hebr. shall laugh or moc­ke
Crye out with one accord.
verse 7 7 Behold the man which would not take,
The lord for his defence:
But of his goodes hys god did make,
And trust his corrupt sense.
verse 8 8 But I an Olyue freshe and greene,
Shal spryng and sprede abrod:
For why? my trust al tymes hath bene
Vpon the liuyng God.
verse 9 9 For this therfore will I geue prayse
To thee with heart and voyce:
I wil set furth thy name alwayes,
Wherin thy sayntes reioyce.

Deus, Deus meus. Psal. LXIII. Th. St.

¶ Dauid after he had bene in great daunger [Page 104] by Saul in the desert of Ziph made this psalme, wherin he giueth thankes to god for his won­derfull delyuerannce, in whose mercies he trus­ted, euen in the myddes of his myseries, prophe­ciynge the destruccion of godes ennymies, and contrariwise happynes to all theym that trust in the lorde, 1. Sam. 23.

[...]O God, my God, I watche betyme to come to thee in haste, for why? my soule and body both doth thurst of thee to taste: And in thys baren wildernes where [Page 105] [...]waters there are none: my fleshe ys partcht for thoght of thee, for thee I wish alone.

verse 2 2 That I might see yet once agayne
thy glorie, strength, and might,
As I was wont it to beholde,
within thy temple bright.
verse 3 3 For why? thy mercies farre surmount
this life and wretched dayes:
My lyppes therfore shal geue to thee,
due honour, laude and prayse.
verse 4 4 And whiles I lyue I wil not fayle,
to worship thee alway:
And in thy name I shal lift vp,
my handes when I doe pray.
verse 5 5 My soule is filled as with marowe,
which is bothe fat and swete:
My mouthe therfore shall synge suche sōges
as are for thee moste mete.
verse 6 6 When as in bed I thynke on thee
and eke all the night tyde:
verse 7 7 For vnder couert of thy winges,
thou art my ioyful guide.
verse 8 8 My soule doth surely sticke to thee,
thy right hande is my power:
1. Sam. 31.
9 And those that seke my soule to stroy,
them death shal sone deuoure.
verse 10 10 The swoorde shall thē deuoure eichone,
their carcases shall feed
the hongrye foxes, which do roue,
their praye to seeke at need.
verse 11 11 The king, and all men shal reioyce,
that doe
hebr. that sweare by him, that is, which worshipe him alone.
professe Gods woorde:
For lyers mouthes shall then be stopt,
which haue the truth disturbde.

Exurgat Deus. Psal. LXVIII. Th. St.

¶ In this Psalme Dauid settith forthe as in a glasse the wonderfull mercies of god to­wardes his people, who by all meanes and mo­ste strange sortes declared hym selff to theym. And therfore gods churche by reason of his promyses, graces, and victories, dothe excell withowte comparison all worldelie thynges, he exhorteth therfore all men to prayse god foreuer.

[...]LEt god arise, and then his foes will turne them selues to flyght: his enmyes then wyll runne abroade and scater out of syght. And as the fyre dothe melt the waxe, and wynde blowe smoke away: so in the presence of the lorde the wyc­ked [Page 108] [...]shall decaye.

verse 3 3 But rightuous men before the lorde
shall hartelie reioyse:
They shalbe glad and mery all,
and cherefull in theire voyce.
verse 4 4 Synge prayse, synge prayse vnto the lorde,
who rideth on the skie:
Extolle this name of
Iah is one of the propre na­mes of god and signifieth euer­more.
Iah our god
and hym do magnifie.
verse 5 5 That same is he that is aboue,
within his holy place:
That father is of fatherles,
and iudge of widdowes case.
verse 6 6 Howses he geueth and issue bothe
vnto the comfortlesse:
He bryngeth bondmen owte of thrall,
and rebelles to distresse.
verse 7 7 When thou didst marche before thy fol­ke
the gyptians from emonge:
And broght them throgh the wildernes
Selah.
which was bothe wide and longe:
verse 8 8 The earth did quake, the rayne powred down
hearde were great clappes of thūder
the mont Sinay shoke in such sort
as it wolde cleaue a sonder.
verse 9 9 Thyne heritage with dropes of rayne
abundantly was washt
and if perchance it baran waxt.
The abundāce and plentiful­nes of the lande of Canaan
by thee it was refresht.
verse 10 10 Thy chosen fllocke dothe there remayne,
thou haste prepard that place:
and for the poore thou doeste prouide
of thyne especiall grace.
verse 11 11 God will gyue “ wemen causes iuste
As Miriam Dehora, Iu­dith
to magnifie his name:
when as his people triomphes make,
and purchase brute and fame.
verse 12 12 For puissāt kynges for all their power,
shall flee and take the foyle:
and wemen which remayne at home,
shall help to parte the spoyle.
verse 13 13 And thogh you were as blacke as
or triuets.
pottes
your hewe should passe the doue:
whose wynges and fethers seme to haue
syluer and golde aboue.
verse 14 14 When in this land god shall triumphe
ouer kynges bothe high and lowe:
then shall it be lyke Salmon hill,
as whit as any snowe.
The churche of god doth excell all wordely things, not in out warde pōpe but by the gra­ce of god which ther remay­neth because of his promes
verse 15 15 Thogh Basan be a frutefull hill,
and in height others passe:
yet Zion godes moste holie hill
dothe farre excell in grace.
verse 16 16 Why bragge ye thus, ye hils moste high
and leape for pride to gether?
this hill of zion god dothe loue,
and there will dwell for euer.
verse 17 17 Gods
or charettes.
armie is two millions
of
or charettes.
warriours good and stronge:
he vnderstādeth Angells.
the lorde also in Sinai
is present theym amonge.
God toke not taxes to enrich him selfe, but tob estowe thē on his church and therfore in the 4 to the Eph. S. Paul saith he gaue giftes, followīg the greke tran­slation. Selah.
18 Thou didst ò lorde ascend on high,
and captiues led theym all:
who in tymes paste thy chosen flocke
in prison kept and thrall.
Thou madst theym tribute for to paye,
and suche as did repyne:
thou didest subdewe that they might dwell,
in thy temple dyuyne.
verse 19 19 Now praysed be the lorde for that
he powrth on vs suche grace:
from day, to day he is the god
of owre health and solas.
verse 20 20 He is the God from whome alone,
saluacion cummeth playne:
He is the God by whome we scape,
all dangers, death, and payne.
verse 21 21 Thus God will wound his enmies head,
and breake the heary scalpe,
Of those that in theyr wickednes,
continually do walke.
verse 22 22 From
He meaneth the victorie which Dauid had of Og kynge of Basan.
Basan wil I bring sayd he,
my people and my shepe:
And al myne owne as I haue doone,
from daunger of the depe.
verse 23 23 And make them dippe theyr feete in bloode
of those that hare my name:
And dogges shall haue theyr tōges embrewed
with licking of the same.
verse 24 24 All men may see how thou, O God,
thyne enmies dost deface:
And howe thou goest as God and king,
into thy holy place.
verse 25 25 The syngers goe before with ioye,
the minstress folow after:
And in the middes the damsels playe
with timbrel and with taber.
verse 26 26 Now in thy congregacions,
O Israel prayse the lorde:
And Iacobs whole posteritie,
geue thankes with one accorde.
verse 27 27 Theyr chief was
Because he was the yōgest of the Patriarches Iacobs sō nes he calleth him litle Ben­iamin.
litle Beniamin,
but Iuda made their hoste:
with Zabulon, and Neptalim,
which dwelld abowte their coste.
verse 28 28 As God hath geuen power to thee,
so lord make firme and sure:
The thing that thou hast wroght in vs,
for euer to endure.
verse 29 29 And in thy temple giftes will we
giue vnto thee ò lord:
for thine (vnto hierusalem)
sure promesse made by woord.
Yea, and strange kyngs to vs subdued
shall do like in those days:
I meane to thee they shall present
[...]e attributeth the victorie to god.
their giftes of laude and praise.
verse 30 30 He shall destroye the speremens rācks
these calues and bulles of might:
and cause them tribute paye, and daunt
all such as loue to fight.
verse 31 31 Then shall the lords of Aegypt come,
and presents with them bringe:
The Mores moste blacke shall stretche their hands
vnto their lord and kynge.
verse 32 32 Therfore ye kyngdomes of the earth
giue praise vnto the lorde:
singe psalmes to god with one consent:
therto let all accorde.
Selah
33 Who thogh he ride and euer hath
aboue the heauens bright,
yet by the fearfull thunderclappes,
men may well knowe his might.
verse 34 34 Therfore the strength of Israel,
ascribe to God on hye:
whose might & power doth farre extend
aboue the cloudy skye.
verse 35 35 O god thy holynes and power
is drad for euermore:
the god of Israell giuth vs strength,
praysed be god therfore.

Quam bonus Israell. Psal. LXXIII. Th. St.

¶ The Prophete teacheth by his example, [Page 113] that neyther the wordlie prosperitie of the vn­godlie, nor yet the affliction of the good, oght to discourage gods children: but rather oght to moue vs to consider our fathers prouidence, and to cawse vs to reuerence godes iudgemen­tes, for asmuche as the wicked vanyshe awaye lyke smoke, and the godlie, enter into lyfe euer­lastyng. In hope wherof, he resigneth hym selff into godes handes.

[...]HOw euer it be, yet god ys good and kinde to Israell: And to all such, as safely kepe theyr conscience pure and well. Yet lyke a fole I almost slipt: my feete be­gan [Page 114] [...]to slyde and or I wyst euen at a pinche my steps awrie gan glide.

verse 3 3 For when I sawe suche folishe men
I grudgd and did disdayne:
That wicked men all things should haue
without turmoile or payne.
verse 4 4 They neuer suffer panges nor grief,
as if deathe should theym smyte:
Their bodies are bothe stowte and strong,
and euer in good plite.
verse 5 5 And free from al aduersitie,
when other men be shent:
And with the reste they take no parte,
of plage or punishement.
verse 6 6 Therfore presumption dothe embrace
their neckes, as dothe a chayne:
and are euen wrapte as in a robe,
with rapine and disdayne.
verse 7 7 They are so fed that euen for fatt
their eies oftymes oute starte:
And as for worldely goodes they haue
more then can wisshe theire harte.
verse 8 8 Their lyfe is moste licentious,
boasting muche of the wronge,
Which they haue done to symple men,
and euer pride among.
verse 9 9 The heauens and the liuing lord,
they spare not to blaspheme:
And prate they do on worldely things,
no wight they do esteme.
verse 10 10 The people of god ofte tymes turne backe
to see their prosperous state:
How harde it is for gods children them sel­ues to auoide the tentations of the worlde.
And almoste drinke the selfe same cup,
and follow the same rate.
verse 11 11 How can it be that god (say they)
should know and vnderstand
These worldely thinges: since wicked men
be lordes of sea and land?
verse 12 12 For we may see howe wicked men,
in riches still encrease:
Rewarded well with worldly goodes,
and liue in rest and peace.
verse 13 13 Than why doe I from wickednes,
my fantasy refraine:
And washe my handes with innocentes,
and clense my heart in vaine?
verse 14 14 And suffer scourges euery day,
as subiect to all blame:
And euery mornyng from my youth,
susteine rebuke and shame?
verse 15 15 And I had almost sayd as they,
misliking myne estate:
Gods children oght not to be contemned be­cause the worldelings are preferred in dignitie and worldely honors.
But that I should thy children iudge
as folke vnfortunate.
* 16 Than I bethoght me how I might
this matter vnderstande:
But yet the labour was to great,
for me to take in hande.
verse 17 17 Vntil the tyme I went into
thy holy place, and then,
I vnderstode right perfitly
the ende of al these men.
verse 18 18 And namely how thou settest them
vpon a slippery place:
And at thy pleasure and thy wil,
thou doest them al deface.
verse 19 19 Then all mē muse at that strāge sight,
to see how sodenlye,
they are destroyd, dispatcht, consumd,
and dead so horribly.
verse 20 20 Muche like a dreame when one a waketh,
so shall their wealth decaye:
their famous names in all mens sight,
shall ebbe and passe awaye.
verse 21 21 Yet thus my hart was grieued then,
my mynd was much opprest:
verse 22 22 So fond was I, and ignoraunt,
and in
Heb. before thee
thys point a beast.
verse 23 23 Yet neuertheles by my right hande,
thou holdst me alwayes faste:
verse 24 24 And with thy counsell doest me gide,
to glorye at the laste.
verse 25 25 What thyng is there that I can wisshe
but thee in heauen aboue?
Neither superstition nor yet feare or subtil­tie of man col­de drawe him from the true woorshipinge of God.
and in the earthe there is nothyng
lyke thee that I can loue.
verse 26 26 My flesh and eke my heart do faile,
but God doth fayle me neuer:
For of my heart God is the strength,
my porcyon eke for euer.
verse 27 27 And loe, all suche as “ thee forsake,
thou shall destroye eychone:
Heb. go a whooring from thee
And those that trust in any thyng,
sauinge in thee alone.
verse 28 28 Therfore will I drawe nere to god
and euer with him dwell:
In god alone I put my trust,
thy wonders will I tell.

Attendite. Psal. LXXVIII. Th. St.

¶ He sheweth how god of his mercy chose his churche of the posteritie of Abraham, ca­styng in their teathe the stubburne rebellion of their fathers, that the children might not one­lie vnderstande, that god of his free mercie made his couenaunte with their auncitors, but al­so seing them so malicious and peruerse, might be asshamed and so turne wholie to god. In this psalme, the holy ghoste hath coprehended (as it were) the some of all godes benefites, to the in­tent the ignorant and grosse people might see in fewe wordes theffecte of the whole stories.

[...]Attend my people to my law, and to my wordes en­clyne: my mouth shall speak strāge pa­rables, and sentences diuine. which we our selues haue heard and learnde. euen of our fathers olde: and which for our instruction, our fathers [Page 119] [...]haue vs tolde.

verse 4 4 Because we should not kepe it close
from them that shoulde come after:
Who shulde gods power to their race praise
and all his workes of wonder.
verse 5 5 To Iacob he commandement gaue
Deut. 6. a.
howe Israell shoulde lyue:
Willing our fathers shulde thesame
vnto their children geue.
verse 6 6 That they and their posteritie,
God hath left his worde for to be vnderstande of all men exceptinge no­ther degre nor age.
that were not spronge vp tho:
Shoulde haue the knowledge of the lawe,
and teache their seede also.
verse 7 7 That they myght haue the better hope
in god that is aboue:
And not forget to kepe his lawes
and his preceptes in loue.
verse 8 8 Not beyng as their fathers were,
rebellinge in gods sight:
and woulde not frame their wicked hartes
to knowe their god aright.
verse 9 9 Howe went the people of Ephraim
1. Chron. 7.
their neighboures for to spoyle?
Shoting their dartes the daye of warre,
and yet they toke the foile.
verse 10 10 For why, they did not kepe with god
the couenaunte that was made:
Nor yet would walke or leade theyr liues
accordyng to hys trade.
verse 11 11 But put into obliuion,
hys counsell and hys wyll:
And all his workes most magnifique,
whyche he declared still.
verse 12 12 What wonders to oure forefathers
did he hymselfe disclose:
In Egipte lande, within the fielde,
that calld is Thaneos?
Exod. 13.14. Psal. 105. d.
13 He did deuide and cutt the sea,
that they myght passe at once:
And made the water stande as styll,
as doth an heape of stones.
verse 14 14 He lead them secrete in a cloude
by daye when it was brighte:
And all the nyght when darke it was
with fyre he gaue them lyghte.
Exod. 17. b. Nom. 20. d. Psal. 105. d.
15 He brake the rockes in wildernesse,
and gaue the people drinke:
As plentifull as when the depes,
doe flowe vp to the brinke.
verse 16 16 He drewe out ryuers out of rockes,
that were both drie and harde:
Of such aboundaunce that no flouddes
to them might be comparde.
* 17 Yet for all thys, against the lorde,
theyr synne they did increase:
And stirred him that is most hygh
to wrath in wildernes.
verse 18 18 They tēptid hym within their heartes
lyke people of mystrust:
Requiring such a kynde of meate,
as serued to theyr lust.
verse 19 19 Saying with murmuracion,
Nom. 11. a
in theyr vnfaythfulnes:
What, can thys God prepare for vs,
a feast in wildernes?
the distrust of man.
verse 20 20 Beholde, he strake the stony rocke
and floudes furthwith did flowe:
But can he now geue to his folke
Nomb. 11. b. 1. Cor. 10. a.
both breade and fleshe also?
verse 21 21 Whā God hearde this, he waxed wroth,
with Iacob and hys seede:
So dyd hys indignacion,
on Israell procede.
verse 22 22 Because they dyd not faythfully
beleue and hope that he,
Could alwaies helpe and succoure them,
in theyr necessitie.
verse 23 23 Wherfore he did cōmaunde the cloudes
Exod. 16. c. Nom. 11. b.
forthwith they brake in sunder:
verse 24 24 And raind doune māna for thē to eate
a
hebr. mightie or stronge. Ioh. 6. d.
foode of mykell wonder.
hebr. wheat from heauen
verse 25 25 Whē earthly men with
hebr. mightie or stronge. Ioh. 6. d.
Aungels foode
were fedde at theyr request:
verse 26 26 He bad the east wynde blowe a waye,
and broght in the south west.
verse 27 27 And raind downe flesh as thicke as dust
and foule as thicke as sande:
verse 28 28 Whiche he did cast amidde the place
where al theyr tentes did stande.
verse 29 29 Than did they eate excedingly,
and all men had theyr fylles:
Yet more and more they dyd desyre
to serue their lustes and willes
verse 30 30 But as the meate was in their mouthes
hys wrathe vpon them fell:
Nom. 11. g.
31 And slewe the floure of all the youth,
and choyse of Israell.
verse 32 32 Yet fell they to theyr wonted sinne,
and styll they dyd hym greue:
For all the wonders that he wroght
they wolde him not beleue.
verse 33 33 Theyr dayes therfore he shortened
and made theyr honour vayne:
Theyr yeres dyd wast and passe away,
affliction cau­seth men to seeke vnto God.
with terroure and with payne.
verse 34 34 But euer when he plaged them.
they sought hym by and by:
verse 35 35 Remēbryng then he was their strēgth,
theyr helpe and God most hye.
verse 36 36 Though in theyr mouthes they dyd but glose
and flatter with the lorde:
And with theyr tōges and in theyr heartes
dyssembled euery worde.
verse 37 37 For why, theyr heartes were nothing bente
to him nor to his trade:
Nor yet to kepe or to perfourme,
the couenaunte that was made.
In hebrewe the psalme is here deuided.
38 Yet was he styll so mercyfull,
when they deserued to dye:
That he forgaue them theyr mysdedes
and woulde not them destroye.
Yea many a tyme he turned hys wrath
and dyd hym selfe auise:
And woulde not suffer all hys whole
dyspleasure to aryse.
verse 39 39 Consideryng that they wer but flesh
and euen as a wynde:
That passeth awaye and cannot well,
returne by hys owne kynde.
verse 40 40 Howe often tymes in wyldernes,
dyd they theyr lorde prouoke?
Howe did they moue ād styrre theyr lord
to plage them with his stroke?
verse 41 41 Yet did they turne agayne to synne,
and tempted god eftsone:
prescribyng to the holie lorde
what thynges they wolde haue done.
verse 42 42 Not thinking of his hand and power
nor of the daye when he
Delyuered them out of the bondes
of the fierse enemye.
verse 43 43 Nor how he wroght his miracles
as they them selues behelde:
In Egypt, and the wonders that
he dyd in zoan fielde.
verse 44 44 Nor howe he turned by his power,
Exod. 7. d.
their waters into bloude:
That no man might receiue his drinke
at ryuer nor at floude.
Exod. 8. a.
45 Nor how he sent theym swarmes of flies
which did theym sore annoye:
And filled their countrey full of frogges
which should their land destroy.
Exod. 20. c.
46 Nor how he did commit their fruites
vnto the Caterpiller:
And al the laboure of their handes
he gaue to the grassehopper.
verse 47 47 With hail stones he destroyed their vines,
so that they were all lost:
And not so muche as wilde figge trees
but he consumd with frost.
verse 48 48 And yet with hailstones once again
the lorde their catell smote:
And al their flockes & herdes likewise
Heb. darts of fyre or such thunder as is called of Pli­nie brontia.
with “ thonder boltes full hote,
verse 49 49 He cast vpon them in his ire,
and in his fury stronge:
Displeasure, wrathe, and euell sprits,
to trouble them amonge.
verse 50 50 Than to his wrath he made a way
and spared not the leaste:
But gaue vnto the pestilence,
the man and eke the beast.
Exod. 12.
51 He strake also the fyrst borne all,
that vp in Egypte came:
And all the chief of men and beastes
within the tentes of Ham.
Exod. 13. c.
52 But as for all his owne dere folke
he did preserue and kepe:
And caried them through wildernes
euen lyke a flocke of shepe.
verse 53 53 Without al feare both safe and sound
he broght them out of thrall:
Where as their foes with rage of sea,
were ouerwhelmed all.
verse 54 54 And broght them out into the bor­ders
of his holy lande:
Euen to the mounte which he had purchased
with his ryght hande.
verse 55 55 And there cast out the heathen folke
Iosu. 11. b.
and did their lande deuide:
And in their tentes he set the tribes
of Israell to abyde.
verse 56 56 Yet for al this their god most high
they styrd and tempted styll:
And woulde not kepe his testamente,
nor yet obeye his will.
verse 57 57 But as their fathers turned backe,
euen so they wente astraye:
Muche lyke a bowe that woulde not bende,
but slipte and starte awaye.
verse 58 58 And greued him with their hill
Alters ere­cted in the montaines.
aulters
with offrings and with fire:
And with theyr Idoles vehemently
prouoked hym to Ire.
verse 59 59 Therwith his wrath began againe
to kiendle in his brest:
The naughtines of Israell,
he did so muche detest.
1. Sam. 4. a.
60 Than he forsoke the tabernacle
of Silo, where he was
Right conuersaunte with earthly men,
euen as hys dwellyng place.
verse 61 61 Than suffered he his might and power
in bondage for to stande:
And gaue the honour of hys arke
into his enmies hande.
verse 62 62 And did commit them to the sword,
wrothe with his herytage:
verse 63 63 The yong men were deuoured with fire,
maydes had no maryage.
verse 64 64 And with the sword the priestes also
did peryshe euery chone:
And not a widdowe lefte aliue,
their death for to bemone.
verse 65 65 And than the lorde began to wake
like one that slepte a time:
Or like a valiant man of warre,
refreshed after wine.
verse 66 66 With emerawdes in the hindre partes
he strake his enmies all:
And put them then vnto a shame,
that was perpetuall.
verse 67 67 Than he the tente and tabernacle
of Ioseph dyd refuse:
As for the trybe of Ephraim,
he woulde in no wise chuse.
verse 68 68 But chose the trybe of Iehuda,
where as he thoght to dwell:
Euen the noble mounte Syon,
whiche he did loue so well.
verse 69 69 Where as he did hys temple builde,
both sumptuously and sure:
Like as the earthe whiche he hath made
for euer to endure.
verse 70 70 Than chose he Dauid him to serue
1. Sam. 16. b.
his people for to kepe:
Which he toke vp and broght away,
euen from the foldes of shepe.
verse 71 71 As he did folow the ewes with yonge
the lorde did him auaunce:
To fede his people of Israell,
and hys inherytaunce.
verse 72 72 Than Dauid with a faithful heart
his flocke and charge did fede:
And prudently with all his power,
dyd gouerne them in dede.

Deus venerunt Gentes. Psal. LXXIX. I. H.

¶ The Israelites complaigne to God for the greate calamitie and oppression that they suffered when Antiochus de­stroyed their temple, and Citie Ierusa­lem, desiringe Gods ayed, against his raging [Page 128] tyrannie, lest gods name and religion shulde be contemned emongs the heathen which shuld see them thus forsaken and perishe.

[...]O Lord the gētiles do inua­de thyne heritage to spoyle, Ieru­salem an heape is made, thy temple they defoyle: the bodies of thy sayntes moste deare, abroade to byrdes they cast, the flesh of such as do thee [Page 129] [...]feare the beastes deuoure and wast. their bloud throughout Ierusalem as water spilte they haue, so that ther ys not one of them, to lay ther dead in graue.

verse 4 4 Thus are we made a laughing stocke
Almost the world throughout:
The enmies at vs iest and mocke,
Which dwel our costes about.
verse 5 5 Wilt thou. O Lord, thus in thyne yre,
Agaynst vs euer fume?
And shewe thy wrath as hote as fire,
Thy folke for to consume?
Ier. 10. d.
6 Vpon those people powre the same
Whiche did thee neuer knowe:
Al realmes which cal not on thy name,
heb. he hath deuoured, meanī ­ge the ennemy.
Consume and ouerthrowe.
verse 7 7 For they haue gotte the vpper hande,
And Iacobs seede “ destroyde:
Hys habytacion and hys lande,
They haue left waste and voyde.
verse 8 8 Beare not in mind our former fautes,
With spede some pitie show:
Isai. 64. c an earnest pra­yer for remissi­on of synnes.
And ayde vs Lord in all assaultes,
For we are weake and lowe.
verse 9 9 O God that geuest al health and grace,
On vs declare the same:
Waye not our workes, our sinnes deface
For honor of thy name.
verse 10 10 Why shall the wycked styll alwaye,
To vs as people domme:
In thy reproche reioyce and saye,
Where is theyr God becomme?
Require, O Lorde, as thou seest good,
Before our eyes in syght:
Of al these folke thy seruauntes bloud,
Whiche they spilt in despight.
verse 11 11 Receiue into thy sighte in hast
The clamours, griefe, and wronge:
Of suche as are in prison cast,
Sustayning yrons stronge.
Thy force and strength to celebrate,
Lorde set them out of band:
Which vnto death are destinate,
And in theyr enmies hande.
verse 12 12 The nacions which haue bene so bold
The troubled hart vttereth diuerse affecti­ons in praying
as to blaspheme thy name:
Into their lappes with seuen fold,
Repaye agayne the same.
verse 13 13 So we thy folke thy pasture shepe,
Will praise thee euermore:
And teache all ages for to kepe
For thee lyke praise in store.

Deus stetit. Psal. LXXXII. I. H.

¶ The prophete declaringe god to be pre­sent emongst the iudges and magistrates, reproueth their parcialitie and vnrighteousnes, and exhorteth them to do iustice. but seinge no a­mendemēt, he desireth god to vndertake the matter and execute iustice him selfe.

[...]AMyd the prease wyth men of might, the lord him selfe did stād: [Page 132] [...]to pleade the cause of trueth and ryght with Iudges of the land. How longe sayd he wyll you procede false Iudgemēt to awarde? and haue re­specte for loue of mede the wycked to regarde?

verse 3 3 Wheras of due ye shoulde defende,
The fatherles and weake:
And when the poore man doth contend,
In iudgement iustly speake.
verse 4 4 If ye be wise defende the cause
Of poore, men in their ryghte:
And rydde the nedye from the clawes
Of tyrauntes force and mighte.
verse 5 5 But nothing wil they know or learne,
In vayne to them I talke:
They will not see or oght discerne,
But styll in darknes walke.
For loe, euen nowe the tyme is come
that all thinges fall to noght
and lykewyse lawes bothe all and summe
for gayne are sould and boght
verse 6 6 I had decreed it in my sighte,
Ioh. 10. e.
As goddes to take you all:
And children to the moste of mighte
For loue I dyd you call.
verse 7 7 But notwithstanding ye shall dye,
As men, and so decaye:
O tyrauntes I shall you destroye,
And plucke you quite a waye.
verse 8 8 Vp lord and let thy strength be knowē,
And iudge the worlde with mighte:
For why, all nacions are thyne owne
To take them as thy ryghte.

Benedic anima. Psal. CIII. Th. St.

¶ This is a psalme moste excellent, wherin the prophete doth prouoke men and Angells, and [Page 134] all creatures to praise the Lord for his fatherly mercies, and deliuerance of his people from all euells, for his prouidence ouer all thinges, and the preseruation of his faithfull.

[...]MY soul geue laude vn­to the lord, my spirit shall do the same: and all the secretes of my heart, prayse ye hys holy name. geue thankes to god for all his gyftes, shew not thy self vnkynd: and suf­fer [Page 135] [...]not hys benefites to slip out of thy mynde.

verse 3 3 That gaue the pardon for thy fautes
and thee restored agayne:
For all thy weake and frayle disease,
and healed thee of thy payne.
verse 4 4 That did redeme thy life from death,
from which thou couldst not flee:
His mercy and compassion both,
he did extende to thee.
verse 5 5 That filled with goodnes thy desire,
and did prolonge thy youth:
Lyke as the Egle casteth her byll,
where by her age renueth.
verse 6 6 The lorde with iustice doth repaye,
all suche as be oppreste:
So that their suffrings and their wronges
are turned to the best.
verse 7 7 His wayes and his
The lawe teacheth vs all the workes of god and ther by we see gods fauor towards vs. Nom. 14. c
commaundementes
to Moses he did showe:
His counsels and his valiant actes,
the Israelites did knowe.
verse 8 8 The lorde is kinde and mercifull,
when synners do hym greue:
The slowest to conceiue a wrath,
and redyest to forgeue.
verse 9 9 He chydeth not vs continually,
thogh we be full of stryfe:
Nor kepeth oure fautes in memorie,
for all oure synnefull lyfe.
verse 10 10 Nor yet accordyng to oure synnes,
the lorde doth vs regarde:
Nor after our iniquities,
he doth not vs rewarde.
verse 11 11 But as the space is wonderous greate
twixte earth and heauen aboue:
So is his goodnes much more large
to them that do hym loue.
Gods mercie cā not be compre­hended.
12 He doth remoue our synnes from vs
and our offences all:
As farre as is the sunne rising,
full distante from hys fall.
verse 13 13 And looke what pitie parentes dere
vnto their children beare:
Lyke pitie beareth the lorde to suche
as worship hym in feare.
mā is but dust.
14 The lorde that made vs knoweth oure shape
our mould and fashion iuste:
How weake and fraile our nature is
and howe we be but dust.
verse 15 15 And howe the tyme of mortall men
is lyke the wythering hay:
Or lyke the sloure ryght faire in fielde
that fadeth full soone a waye.
verse 16 16 Whose glosse and beautie stormy windes
do vtterlye dysgrace:
And make that after their assautes
suche blossomes haue no place.
verse 17 17 But yet the goodnes of the Lorde,
with his shall euer stande:
Their childrens children doe receyue,
his rightuousenes at hande.
verse 18 18 I meane which kepe his couuenant
with all their whole desire:
And not forget to do the thing,
that he doth them require,
verse 19 19 The heauens hie are made the seat
and footestole of the lorde:
And by hys power imperiall,
he gouerneth all the worlde.
verse 20 20 Ye Angels which are great in power
praise ye and blesse the Lorde.
which to obey and do his will.
immediatly accorde.
verse 21 21 Ye noble host and ministers,
ceasse not to laude him still:
which ready are to execute:
hys pleasure and hys will.
verse 22 22 Ye all hys woorkes in euery place,
praise ye his holy name:
My hearte my minde and eke my soule,
praise ye also the same.

In exitu Israel. Psal. CXIIII.

¶ How the Israelites were deliuered out of Aegypt, and of the wōderfull miracles that god shewed at that tyme. which put vs in remem­brāce of gods great mercies towardes his chil­dren, and of our vnthanckfulnes for the same.

[...]VVhen Israel by gods adresse, from Pharos land was bent: And Iacobs house the strangers left, and in the same trayne went: In Iuda god his glorie shewed [Page 139] [...]his holynes moste bright: so did the Israelites declare his kyng­dome, power and might.

verse 3 3 The sea it sawe, and sodenlye,
Exod. 14. f. psal. 78.106. Ios. 3. c.
as all amasd did flee,
the roryng stremes of Iordans flood
reculed backwardlie.
verse 4 4 As rāmes affrayde the moūtaignes skipt
Exod. 19. c.
their strength did theim forsake,
and as the selie tremblyng lambes,
Yf insensible creatures see god and trem­ble, how great is our wickednes, yf we oppen not our eyes ād reuerence him.
their toppes did beat and shake.
verse 5 5 What ayld thee sea as all amasd,
so sodenlie to flee?
ye rowlyng waues of Iordans flood,
why ranne ye backwardlie?
verse 6 6 Why shoke ye hilles as rāmes affrayde,
why did your strength so shake?
why did your roppes as trembling lambes,
for feare quyuer and quake?
verse 7 7 O earthe confesse, thy soueraigne lorde
and dread his mightie hand,
before the face of Iacobs god,
feare ye bothe sea and land.
Psal. 78.
8 I meane the god which from hard rockes
dothe cause mayne floodes appeare,
and from the stonie flinte dothe make
gusshe owte the fountains cleare.

Non nobis Domine. Psal. CXV.

¶ A prayer of the faithfull oppressed by I­dolatrous tyrants, against whō they desyre that god wolde succor them for as muche as ther is no comparison betwixt him and their false gods or idolls. Trustinge moste constantlye that god will preserue them in this their neede, seinge that he hath adopted and receyued them to his fauour. promisinge finally that they will not be vnmyndfull, of so great a benefit if it wolde please god to heare their prayer, and delyuer them by his omnipotent power.

[...]NOt vnto vs ò Lord, I say to vs giue none: but giue all praise of [Page 141] [...]grace and trueth vnto thy name a­lone. Why shall the gentiles say to vs as in despite? wher is their god they call vpon? wher is ther hartes delite?

verse 3 3 Douteles our soueraigne God
in heauen sitteth on hie:
and worketh what him liketh best
for all things do can he.
if these be their best gods, of what value are they which are made of stone, woode, and wafer cakes?
verse 4 4 But their idolce and gods
before whom they do stande,
siluer or gold they are at moste,
the woorke euen of mans hande.
verse 5 5 A mouthe they haue speechles.
not mouinge tongue nor lippes,
and eyes they haue, but see no whit,
no more then doe dead chippes.
verse 6 6 Eares they haue, and heare not
as do the cares of man:
a nose also, but to no vse,
for smell nothinge they can.
verse 7 7 Bothe hands and feete they haue,
in forme there is no lacke:
but nether touche nor goe they can,
nor yet with throte noyse make.
verse 8 8 Like vnto them shall be
the forgers that them frame,
and likewise suche are no lesse madd
which call vppon their name.
verse 9 9 But thou ò Israel,
in god put confidence:
For to all suche an ayed he is,
a buckler, and defence.
verse 10 10 And thou tribe of Aaron,
in god put confidence:
For to all suche an ayed he is,
a buckler, and defence.
verse 11 11 All ye that feare the lord,
in god put confidence:
For to all suche an ayed he is,
a buckler, and defence.
verse 12 12 The lorde hath vs in mynde,
and will vs blesse eichone:
the house I meane of Israel,
and the tribe of Aaron.
The litle ones ād cast awaies of the worlde be as neare to god as the great princes and mā of estate.
verse 13 13 And blesse will he all them,
that feare the lorde in deed:
as well the weake as them of strength,
which seeke to him at neede.
verse 14 14 With graces manifolde
the lorde will all you blesse:
as wel your seede as you your selues,
with plentie and increase.
verse 15 15 For ye are deare to him,
that Lord is ouer all:
which made bothe heauen and the earth,
and things bothe great and smale.
verse 16 16 The heauens are the lords,
as his own dwellinge place:
but vnto men the earth he giueth,
ther on to runne their race.
verse 17 17 Surely they that are dead,
shall neuer praise the lord:
seinge god had elected this people to be glorified in, if they had perished his glorie shu [...] ­de haue bene diminisshed.
Nor suche as in the graue are layd,
shall ther vnto accorde.
verse 18 18 But we that do here lyue,
shall thancke the Lord always:
with hart, and mouthe, singe thanks will we
like wise all you him prayse.

Ad Dominum. Psal. CXX. Th. Ster.

¶ The praier of Dauid beīg now banished emōg [Page 144] the barbarous people of Arabia, by the false re­portes of enuious flaterers. And therfore he la­mēteth his longe abode amongs those infidells, who were geuen to all kinde of wickednes and contention.

[...]IN trouble and in thrall, vnto the lord I call, and he doth me comfort: deli er me I say, from lyers lyppes alway and tonge of false report.

verse 4 4 What vantage, or what thinge
getest thou thus for to stinge,
thou false and flattering lier?
verse 5 5 Thy tongue doth hurt I wene
no lesse then arrowes kene,
Of whote consumyng fyre.
verse 6 6 Alas to longe Islake
He meaneth the shepherds tentes of Ara­bia which we re blacke with wether. Can. 1.
with in these tentes so blake:
which kedars are by name:
By whome the folke elect,
And al of Isaackes sect,
Are put to open shame.
verse 7 7 With them that peace did hate,
I came a peace to make,
And set a quyet lyfe:
verse 8 8 But when my woorde was tolde,
Causeles I was controld,
By them that would haue stryfe.

Ad te leuaui. Psal. CXXIII. Th. St.

¶ A prayer of the faithfull which are afflicted by the wicked worldelinges and contemners of God.

[...]O Lord that heauen doest possesse, I lyft myne eyes to thee: [Page 146] [...]euen as the seruant lyfteth his, his maisters hādes to see. As hand­maides watch their mistres hādes, some grace for to atchyeue: so we behold the lord our god, tyll he do vs forgeue,

verse 4 4 Lorde graunte vs thy compassion,
and mercy in thy sight:
For we be fylled and ouercome,
with hatred and despyght.
verse 5 5 Our myndes be stuffed with great rebuke,
the ryche and worldly wyse:
Doe make of vs their mocking stocke,
the proude doe vs despyse.

Beati omnes. Psal. CXXVIII. Th. St.

¶ He describeth the prosperous estate of thē that be maryed in the feare of god, ioyning with all, the promese of gods blessings to all them that liue in this honorable estate, accordinge to his commandements.

[...]BLessed art thou that fea╌rest god, and walkest in his waye: for of thy labour thou shalte eate, happie art thou I say. Like [Page 148] [...]fruitfull vines on the house sydes, so doth thy wife springe out: thy chil­dren stāde lyke olyue plātes, thy ta­ble rounde about.

verse 4 4 Thus art thou blest that fearest God,
and he shal let thee see:
The promised Ierusalem,
and his felicitie.
verse 5 5 Thou shalt thy childrens children see,
to thy great ioyes increase:
and likewise grace on Israel,
prosperitie and peace.

Deprofund is clamaui. Psal. CXXX.

¶ An effectuous prayer of him that for his [Page 149] synnes had susteyned great afflictions, and not withstandinge he fully trusteth, and assureth him selfe to obtayne mercye and forgiuenes of his synnes, and at length delyuerance from all e­uells.

[...]LOrde to thee I make my mone, when daungers me oppresse: I call, I sygh, playne, ād grone, trustinge to finde relesse. Heare now ò Lorde my requeste, for it is full due tyme: and let thin eares aye be preste, [Page 150] [...]vnto this prayer myne.

verse 3 3 O lorde my God, if thou waye,
our synnes, and them peruse,
No man is iuste in gods sight.
who shall then escape, and saye,
I can my selfe excuse?
verse 4 4 But lorde thou art mercifull,
and tournest to vs thy grace,
that we with hartes moste carefull,
shulde feare before thy face.
verse 5 5 In god I put my whole truste,
my soule waiteth on his will:
for his promes is moste iuste,
and I hope therin still.
verse 6 6 My soule to god hath regarde,
wisshinge for him all waye:
more then they that watche and warde,
to see the dawninge daye.
verse 7 7 Let Israel then boldelye
in the lorde put hys truste:
he is that god of mercie,
that his delyuer muste.
verse 8 8 For he it is that muste saue
Israel from hys synne:
and all suche as surelie haue
their confidence in him.

Ecce quàm bonum. Psal. CXXXIII.

¶ This psalme conteyneth the commendati­on of godly ād brotherly amytie, which for the excellencie therof is compared to the moste precious oyle wher with the priestes only and instruments of the tabernacle were annoynted. Exod. 30.

[...]O How happie a thinge it is, and ioyfull for to see, bretherne together fast to holde the bande of amitie? [Page 152] [...]It calleth to mynde that swete perfume, and that costelye oyntemēt, * which on the sa crifi cers head by gods precept was spent.

verse 3 3 It wette not Aarons heade alone,
but drencht his bearde throughout:
and finally it dyd renne doune,
his riche atyre about.
verse 4 4 And as the lower grounde doth drincke,
the dewe of Hermon hill:
and Zion with his siluer dropes
the fields with fruite doth fill:
Euenso the lorde doth powre on them
his blessings manyfolde:
These two la­ste verses ar songe at this marke.
* whose heartes and myndes without all gile,
this knot do kepe and holde.

Super flumina Babylonis. Psal. CXXXVII.

¶ The people of god in their banishement seinge gods true religion decaye, lyued in great anguishe ād sorrowe of hearte, the which grief the Chaldeans did so litell pitie, that they ra­ther increased the same daily, with tauntes, re­proches, and blasphemies against god. wherfore the Israelites desire god, first to ponishe the Edomites who prouoked the Babylonians against them, and moued (by the sprite of god) prophecie the destruction of Babylon, wher they were handeled so tyrannouslye.

[...]VVhen as we sate in Ba­bylon, the riuers round about, and in remembrance of Sion [Page 154] [...]the teares for grief braste out: we hangd our harpes and instruments the willowe trees vppon: for in that place men for their vse had planted many one.

God suffieth sometymes the wicked to vexe and torment his children with newe ād sondrie affli­ctions.
3 Then they to whome we prisoners were,
said to vs tauntinglie,
nowe let vs heare your hebrewe songes
and pleasaunte melodie.
verse 4 4 Alas sayd we, who can once frame
his sorrofull hart to synge:
the prayses of our louyng god,
thus vnder a straunge kynge?
verse 5 5 But yet if I Hierusalem
owte of my harte let slide,
then let my fyngers quite forgeat
the warbling harpe to gide.
verse 6 6 And let my tonge within my mouthe,
be tied for euer faste:
if that I ioy,
The zeale that gods children haue towards their fathers glorie.
before I see
thy full deliuerance paste.
verse 7 7 Therfore o lorde remembre now
the cursed noyse and crie,
that Edoms sonnes againste vs made
when they rased owre Citie.
Ier. 4.9. Ezech. 25. c.
Remember lorde their cruell wordes
when as with one accorde,
they cried, on sack, and rase their walles,
in despite of their lorde.
verse 8 8 Euen so shalt thou ò Babylon,
at length to dust be broght:
Esa. 13. d.
and happie shall that man be called
that owre reuenge hathe wroght.
verse 9 9 Yea blessed shall the man be called
that taketh thy children young,
to dasshe their bones agaynste hard sto­nes,
which lie the streates among.

Lauda anima. Psal. CXLVI. I. H.

¶ Dauid shewinge the great desire he had to [Page 156] praise God, teacheth that none shuld put their trust in men, but in God alone: who is almigh­tie and delyuereth the afflicted, nourisheth the poore, setteth prisonners at libertie, com­forteth the fatherles, widowes, and the stran­gers, and raigneth kynge for euer.

[...]MY soull praise thou the lorde all ways, my god I will confesse: while breath and lyfe prolonge my dayes, my tong no tyme shall cease. Trust not in worldly princes thē though [Page 157] [...]they abound in welth: Nor in the sonnes of mortall men in whō there ys no helthe.

verse 4 4 For why, their breath doth soone departe,
To earthe anon they fall:
And than the counsels of their hearte
Decaye and perishe all.
verse 5 5 O happy is that man I saye,
Whome Iacobs God doth aide:
And he whose hope doth not decaie,
But on the Lorde is staide.
verse 6 6 Whiche made the yearth ād waters depe,
The heauens hye withall:
Which doth his word and promise kepe,
In ttueth, and euer shall.
verse 7 7 With right alwayes doth he procede,
For suche as suffre wronge:
Actes 14. Apoc. 14.
The poore and hungry he doth feede
And loose the fetters stronge.
The Lorde doth sēde the blinde their sight
The
they that are grieued and troubled with any kynde of sickenes or af­fliction.
lame to limes restore:
The Lorde I say doth loue the right,
And iust man euermore.
verse 9 9 He doth defende the fatherles,
The straungers sadde in hert:
And quite the widdow from distres,
And yll mens wais subuerte.
Thy Lorde and God eternally,
O Syon styll shall raygne:
In tyme of all posterytie
For euer to remaine.

The commādements of God. Audi Israel. Exod. xx.

[...]Attende my people ād giue eare, of ferlie thinges I will thee tell: see that my wordes in minde thou beare, ād to my preceptes listen well.

verse 1 1 I am thy souueraigne lord and god,
which haue thee broght from carefull thr­all:
and eke reclaymd frō Pharos rod,
Make thee no gods on them to call.
verse 2 2 Nor facioned forme of any thinge,
in heauen or earth, to worshipe it:
for I thy god by reuenginge,
with grieuous plagues this sinne will smit.
verse 3 3 Take not in vayne his holy name,
abuse it not after thy will:
for so thou might sone purchase blame,
and in his wrath he wolde thee spill.
verse 4 4 The lord frō worke the seuēth day ceste,
and broght all things to perfit ende:
so thou and thyne that day take reste,
that to gods hestes ye may attende.
verse 5 5 Vnto thy parents honour giue,
as gods commandements do pretende:
that thou lōge dayes ād good maiest lyue,
in earth, wher god a place dothe lende.
verse 6 6 Beware of murther and cruell hate,
verse 7 7 All filthie fornication feare:
verse 8 8 See thou steale not in any rate,
verse 9 9 False witnes against no man beare.
verse 10 10 Thy neighbours house wishe not to ha­ue,
his wife, or oght that he calleth, myne:
his fielde, his oxe, his asse, his slaue,
or any thinge, which is not thyne.

The fautes Which chanced in printinge.

In Mariage.
  • Leafe. 84. lyne 10. he. reade be.
Psal.
  • Leafe. 5. but. reade. bent.
  • 38. rome. reade. frome.
Catech.
  • Leafe. 28. lyne. 14. migh. read. might.
  • 40. lyne. 25. minister. read childe.
Morninge prayer.
  • Leafe 157. lyne. 20. of worlde. read of the worl­de.
  • Line. 24. golyd. read godly.
THE CATECHISME OR MA …

THE CATE­CHISME OR MANNER to teache children the Christian religion, wherin the Minister demandeth the que­stion, and the childe maketh answere. Made by the excellent Doctor and Pastor in Christes Churche, Iohn Caluin.

‘INTRATE PER ARCTAMVIAM’
Ephe. II.

The doctrine of the Apostells and Prophetes is [...] [...]ation of Christes Churche.

IOHN CRESPIN. M.D.LVI.

Of the Articles of faithe.

¶ The M nister.

Sonday. The fyrst. VVHAT is the principall and chi­efe ende of mans life?

¶ The Childe.

To knowe God.wherunto man was createde and made.

¶ The minister.

What moueth the to say so?

¶ The childe.

Because he hath created vs, and placed vs in this worlde, to set forth his glory in vs. And it is good reason that we employ our whole life to the auauncement of hys glory, seing he is the originall, beginning, & fountayne therof.

¶ The minister.

What is then the principall and chiefe felicitie of man?

¶ The childe.

Euen the self same, I meane to know God,The grea­test felicitie that man cā attayne to. and to haue hys glory shewed furth in vs.

¶ The minister.

Why dost thou call this, mans chiefe fe­licitie?

¶ The childe.

Because that without it, our condicyon or state, were more miserable then the state of brute beastes.

¶ The minister.
[Page 4]

Hereby then we may euidently see, that there can no suche miserye happen vnto man, as not to lyue in the knowledge of God.

¶ The childe.

That is moste certeyne.

¶ The minister.

But tel me, what is the true and right knowledge of God?

¶ The childe.

Whan a man so knoweth God, that he is in ful mind to honor him.

¶ The Minister.

Which is the way for a man to honor God a ryght?

¶ The childe.

It is to put our whole trust & confiden­ce in hym: to studye to serue him, in obey­ing vnto his wil & commaundementes: to seke & cal vpon him for help in our neces­sities,The right maner to worshyp god, stādeth in foure po­intes. looking for saluacion & al good thinges at his hand. And finally to acknowlage both wyth heart and mouth, that he is the liuely fountayne of all goodnesse, from whom onely al benefites and good thyn­ges doe come.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 2 Wel than to the end that these thinges may be discussed in order, & declared more at large, which is the first poynt?

¶ The child.
[Page 5]

The first is, to put our whole confiden­ce in God alone.

¶ The minister.

Howe may that thing be done?

¶ The childe.

We must first haue an assured knowledge, that as he is almighty, so he is all boun­tifull and parfitlie good.

¶ The minister.

And is that sufficient?The first point of honoring God.

¶ The childe.

No.

¶ The minister.

Shewe the reason.

¶ The childe.

For there is no worthines in vs, why God should eyther shew his power to helpe vs or vse hys mercifull goodnes to saue vs.

¶ The minister.

What is than further requyred?

¶ The childe.

This is requisite more, that euerie one of vs be fully assured in his conscience, that he is beloued of God, & that he will be both his father & sauiour.

¶ The minister.

Howe shall we be assured hereof?

¶ The childe.

By his owne woorde, wherin he vtte­reth [Page 6] moste playnlye vnto vs, hys plentifull mercye in our sauiour Christ, & geueth vs vndoubted assurance of his louing mynd towardes vs.

¶ The minister.

The foun­dacion of our faith.Well, then I perceiue that the very gro­und to come by a sure confydence in God, is, to know him in our sauiour Christ.

¶ The childe.

Yea truelye.

¶ The minister.

Then briefelye, what is the effecte and substaunce of thys knowledge of God in Christe?

¶ The childe.

It is conteyned in the confession of the fayth, vsed of all Christen men, which is commonly called the Crede of the Apost­les: bothe because it is a compendyous and a briefe gatherynge of the articles of that faythe, whiche hathe bene alwayes conti­nued in Christes Churche: and also becau­se it was taken out of the pure doctrine of the Apostles.

¶ The minister.

Rehearse the same.

¶ The childe.

The Crede of the apostles.I beleue in God the father almighty, ma­ker of heauen and earth: And in Iesu Christ hys onely sonne our Lorde: Who was con­ceyued by the holye Ghoste, borne of the vyrgyn Marye: Suffered passion vnder [Page 7] Ponce Pylate, was crucifyed, dead, buried, and descēded into hell: He rose agayne the thyrde daye from deathe: He ascended into heauen, and sytteth on the right hande of God the father almyghtye: From thense he wil come to iudge the quicke and the dead.

I beleue in the holye goste: The holy Churche vniuersall, the communion of Goddes electe: the forgeuenesse of synnes: the rysing agayne of the bodyes: and lyfe euerlastyng.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 3 To the intent that this confession maye be more particularely and playnely decla­red, in to how many partes, shal we deuy­de it?

¶ The childe.

In to foure principall partes.The Chri­stian faith standeth in four pointes

¶ The minister.

What be they?

¶ The childe.

The fyrste concerneth God the father. The seconde parte is of the sonne of God, our sauiour Christe: wherein briefly also the whole story of our redempcion is re­hearsed. The thyrde is touchyng the holye goste. The fourth cōcerneth the holy Chur­che, and Goddes free gyftes vnto the same.

¶ The minister.

Seing there is but one God, what mo­ueth thee to make rehearsal of God the fa­ther, [Page 8] God the sonne, and God the holye gost, as if ther were thre gods?

¶ The childe.

As concerning the Trinitie.Because that in the substance or nature of God wee haue to consider the Father, as the fountayne, beginning, and originall cause of al thinges: then secondarely, his sonne, who is hys euerlastyng wysedome: & thyrdly the holy ghoste, who is his incō ­prehensible vertue and puissaunte myght, which is extēded and spred vpon all creatures: and yet neuertheles remaineth alwayes wholy in hymselfe.

¶ The minister.

This is then the meanyng: that there is no inconuenience at al, to vnderstand seuerally and apart, these three persons in the substāce of God, who notwythstandyng is one, and not therby deuyded.

¶ The childe.

It is euen so.

¶ The minister.

Make rehearsal nowe of the fyrst parte of the Crede.

¶ The childe.

The first parte of the belief.I beleue in God the father almighty, maker of heauen and earth.

The minister.

Wherfore doest thou cal hym Father?

¶ The childe.

I call hym so, hauyng respect to Iesu [Page] Christ, who is the euerlastyng worde be­gotten of God before all worldes, without begynning:The fathe. who beyng afterwardes open­ly shewed vnto the world, was euidentlye approuued and declared to be hys sonne. Now seing God is oure Sauioure Chri­stes father, it foloweth necessarilye that he is also our father.

¶ The minister.

What meanest thou by that, thou callest hym Almightye?

¶ The childe.

In that I say he is Almightye,what is ment by this word almighti. I meane not that he hath a power which he doth not exercise: but contrariwise, that al creatures be in his hād and vnder his gouernāce: that he ordereth and dysposeth all thynges by hys vnsearcheable wisedome and proui­dence: that he ruleth the worlde as it plea­seth him: and that continually he guydeth al thynges therin after hys own good plea­sure.

The minister.

So then by thy saying, the power of God is not ydleThe power of god is not ydle. nor vnoccupied, but cōtinually exercised: so that nothyng is done, but by hym, or by his leaue and ordinaunce.

¶ The childe.

It is euen as you saye.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 4 Wherfore is that clause: added therunto, [Page 10] Maker of heauen and earth?

¶ The childe.

Because he hath made himselfe knowen vnto vs by his workes, it is necessary for vs to seeke hym owt in thē.Psal. 14. Roma. 1. For oure capa­cytye, and the reache of oure vnderstan­ding is not sufficiēte nor able to cōprehen­de his diuyne substaunce, but he hath made the world as a myrroure or glasse,A glasse wherin we maye see God. wherin we maye beholde his diuine maiestie, in suche sorte as it is expediente for vs to knowe hym.

¶ The minister.

Doest thou not comprehende all creatu­res in these two wordes, heauen and earth?

¶ The childe.

Yes verely: & they may righte well be vnderstanded in these two wordes, seynge that all thinges be eyther heauenlye, or earthlye.

¶ The minister.

And why callest thou God only by the name of creator or maker? seynge that to order thinges, and to conserue them al­wayes in their state, is a thynge of muche more importaunce, then to haue for one tyme created them.

¶ The childe.

By thys worde Creator, it is not onely meante that he dyd once create them, ha­uyng [Page 11] no farther regarde to them afterwar­des: But we ought to vnderstand, that as the worlde was made of him in the begin­ning, euen so nowe he doth cōserue the sa­me, & vpholdeth the state of thinges, so that heauen and earth, with the reste of the creatures,Cōcerning the proui­dence of God. coulde not contynue in their estate, if his power did not preserue them. Moreouer, seinge in this maner he dothe maintayne all thynges, holdynge them (as it were) in his hand: it must nedes folow, that he hath the rule & gouernance of all. Wherefore in that that he is creator of heauen & earth, it is he that by hys bountyfull goodnesse, myghtye power, and hyghe wisedome, doth conducte and guide the whole order of nature. It is he that sendeth raine and drought, haile, tempestes, and fayre wether: he sēdeth fertilite and barennes, dearth and plentie, health and sycknes: & to be shorte, he hath all thynges at commaundement, to do hym seruice at his owne good pleasure.

¶ The minister.

What saiest thou as touching the deuels and wicked persons, be they also subiecte to hym, and at hys commaundement?

¶ The childe.

Albeit that God dothe not guide them wyth his holy spirite,Concer­nyng de­uylles. yet he doth brydell them in such sort that they be not able to [Page 12] styrre or moue without his permission and appointment: yea & moreouer, he doth compel them to execute his will & pleasure, although it bee cleane agaynst theyr intent & purpose.

¶ The minister.

To what purpose doth it serue thee to knowe this?

¶ The childe.

The knowledge hereof doeth wonder­fully comforte vs, for we might thinke our selues in a miserable case, if the deuyl­les and the wycked had power to do any thynge contrary to Gods wil or appoint­ment. And moreouer we could neuer be quiete in our cōsciences, yf we shuld think our selues to be in theyr daunger.The deuill hath no po­wer but of God. But forsomuche as we know that God bryde­leth them fast, and chayneth them, as it were in a prison, in suche wise that they can do nothing, but as he permitteth: we haue iuste occasion, not onely to bee quie­te in mind, but also to receyue most confortable ioye, since God hath promysed to bee our protectour and defender.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 5 Go to then, lett vs come to the seconde parte of our beliefe.The second parte of the beliefe.

¶ The childe.

And in Iesu Christe his onely sonne, our Lorde.

¶ The minister.
[Page 13]

What is bryeflye the effecte and substance of thys parte?

¶ The childe.

It is to acknowledge the sonne of God to be our sauiour: and to vnderstand the meane wherby he hath redemed vs from death, and purchased lyfe vnto vs.

¶ The minister.

What sygnifyeth thys worde Iesus, by whych thou namest hym?

¶ The childe

It is as muche to saye, as Sauyour:This word Iesus. Matt. 1. and thys name was geuen vnto him by the an­gell at Gods commandement.

¶ The minister.

What? is that of more estimacion, than if that name hadde bene geuen vnto hym by men?

¶ The childe.

Yea a great deale: for since Goddes pleasure was that he shoulde be so named, it geueth vs certayne knowledge that he is our very sauiour in dede.

¶ The minister.

What sygnifyeth then thys woorde Christe, whiche foloweth after?This word Christe.

¶ The childe.

This word, Christe, doth expresse more effectually his office: and doth vs to wete that he was anointed of oure heauenlye fa­ther, [Page 14] to sygnifye that he was ordeined to be a kynge, Prieste, and Prophete.

¶ The minister.

How hast thou the knowlege hereof?

¶ The childe.

By the scripture, whiche doth suffycien­tly teache vs that anointynge dyd serue for these three offices, or dignities, the which be also attributed vnto hym in ma­ny places of the scriptures.

¶ The minister.

But, what maner of oyle was it where­with he was anointed?

¶ The childe.

It was no such material oile, as we vse, and as did serue in olde time, to the ordei­ninge or institutiō of kynges, Priestes, and Prophetes: but a farre more excellent oyle, euen the grace of Gods holy spirite, wher­of the aunciente anointing in the olde testamente was a fygure.

¶ The minister.

What maner of kyngdom is that wher­of thou speakest?

¶ The childe.

Thys kyngdome of ChristeThe king­dome o Christe. is not earthly, but spirituall, the substaunce wherof doeth consist in Gods worde, and in his holy spi­rite, wherin is conteined both ryghteous­nesse and lyfe euerlastynge.

¶ The minister.
[Page 15]

And what is his Priesthoode?

¶ The childe.

It is an offyce and auctorytie to presen­te himselfe before God,The prist­hoode of Christe. Heb. 7.8.9 10.13. to obtayne grace & fauour for vs: and to pacifye hys fathers wrath, by offering vp the most acceptable sacryfyce of hym selfe vnto him.

¶ The minister.

Why callest thou hym a Prophete?

¶ The childe.

Bycause that he came downe into the worlde,wherein Christ war a Prophete Esa. 7. Hebr. 1. to brynge vnto vs the moste wor­thy & ioyfull embassie or message of God his father: to declare at large most euiden­tly to the worlde his fathers wil, and to fi­nishe all reuelations and Prophecyes.

¶ The minister.

Commeth there any profite vnto thee by those names and dignities of Christe?

¶ The childe.

Yea they altogether belonge to our comfort, and proffit. For Christ did receiue all these of hys father, to make vs partakers therof, wherby we myghte euerye one re­ceyue of hys fulnesse.

¶ The minister.

Declare thys thyng vnto me more at large.

¶ The childe.

He receiued the holy ghost in moste full perfection, with all the giftes and graces of [Page 16] the same: to bestowe them on vs, and to distribute them vnto euerye one of vs in the measure and quantytye that God knoweth to be moste mete and expediente for vs: and so by this meanes wee drawe oute of hym, as if it were oute of a fountayne,Christ is the fontay­ne of all goodnes. all the spirituall gyftes that we haue.

¶ The minister.

To what vse doth the kyngdom of Christ serue vs?

¶ The childe.

To what vse the kyngdōe of Christ serueth vs.To set vs in libertie of conscience, to lyue godly and holily, that we beinge enriched with hys spirituall treasures, and armed with his power, may be able to ouercome the deuyll, synne, fleshe, & the worlde, whych bee euery one pernycyous enemies vnto our soules.

¶ The minister.

What profite haue we of his priesthoode?

¶ The childe.

The pro­fyte of Christes priesthoode. Hebru. vii.viii.ix.x.xiii.First by this meanes he is our mediator to bring vs into the fauour of God his fa­ther: and againe hereby wee haue a fre en­trye to come in and shewe oure selues bol­dely before God: and to offre vp our selues with al that belongeth vnto vs, for a sacri­fice, and in thys poynt we are felowes after a sorte of his priesthood.

¶ The minister.

The vtilitye of his office in that he is a [Page 17] Prophete is yet behynde.

The childe.

Since our lorde Iesu hath receyued this office to become the master and teacher of hys flocke: the ende of this dignitie is,wherfore Christ was a prophe­te. to bring vs to the righte knowledge of god, and of his trueth, so that wee myght become Gods houshold scholers and of hys familye.

¶ The minister.

This is then it that a man may briefly gather of thy wordes: that these thre titles or names of Christ, do include thre sun­dry offices, the which God hath geuen vnto his sonne, to the entent to bestow the fruit, & profite of the same vpon his elect.

¶ The childe.

Ye saye truely.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 7 By what reason callest thou Christ the onely sonne of God, synce God doth na­me vs also hys chyldren?

¶ The childe.

As touching that, that we are Gods children, we be not so borne, neither doth it come of our nature: but only by his fatherly adoption, & by grace, in that [Page 18] that God doeth vouchesafe to accepte vs and take vs for his children: now our Lord Iesus beyng begotten of one very substance with his father, and beynge of the selfe same nature and godhead, may euen of good ryght be called Gods onelye sonne: for that there is none other that can clayme that tytle by naturall ryghte, but he alone.

¶ The minister.

This is then the meaning, that thys honour pertayneth peculiarelye vnto hym alone, as vnto whome it belon­geth by course naturall, the whiche not­withstandinge he hath by free gyft of hys goodnes communicated vnto vs, makyng vs partakers thereof, in that we are becomen his own membres.

¶ The childe.

It is euen so: and therfore in respect of that his communicatyng and alyaunce with vs, the scriptu­re calleth Christe in an other pla­ce the fyrste borne among many bre­thren.

¶ The minister.

What is the meanyng of that that fo­loweth?

¶ The childe.
[Page 19]

It doth vs to wete after what sort the sonne of God was annoynted of hys father, to becume our sauior: that is to say, he tooke vpon hym our flesh, & the­rin fulfilled al thinges necessarye for our redempcion, according as they be here rehearsed,

¶ The minister.

What meanest thou by these two clauses: Conceyued by the holye Ghoste, Borne of the virgin Mary?

¶ The childe.

The meanyng thereof is:Christ became very manne. Psal. 32 Mat. 1. Luke. 1. that he was fashioned in the blessed virgins wombe, takyng very substaunce and manhod of her own body, that he myght therby become the seede of Dauid, as the Prophetes hadde a longe tyme be­fore sygnyfyed: and yet notwithstan­dyng all thys was wroughte by the secrete and merueilous power of the holye goste, with out the company of man.

¶ The minister.

Was it then nedefull that he shoulde take vpon hym oure very fle­she?

¶ The childe.
[Page 20]

Roma. 3.Yea verely: for it was conuenient that mans transgression, and his disobedi­ence agaynste God, shoulde be purged lyke wise by the nature of man. And mo­reouer if Christe had not bene partaker of our very nature,1. Timo. 2 Hebr. 4. he had not bene a meete mediatoure to make vs at one, and to ioyne vs together with God his fa­ther.

¶ The minister.

Than thys is thy saying: that it beho­ued that Christ shoulde become very man, to the ende he myghte execute the office of a sauiour in our shape and persone.

¶ The childe.

Christe hath perfourmed that which la­cked in vs.Yea verely: For we must borowe of him, all that which is lacking in our sel­ues, for this our defaut cold not otherwise be recouered.

¶ The minister.

But for what cause was thys thyng wrought by gods holy spirite, and not rather by the company of man, according to the ordre of nature.

¶ The childe.

Because the seede of manne is of it selfe all to gether corrupted with synne; [Page 21] it behooued that thys conception of Christ should be wroughte by the power of the holy goste,Christe was conceiued by the spirit of God. wherby our sauiour might be preserued from all corrupcyon of synne, and replenysshed with all maner of holynes.

¶ The minister.

So then by these sayinges it is euiden­ly declared vnto vs: that he (whiche should purifye and clense other from fylthe of synne) muste be hymselfe free and cleare from all spottes therof, and euen from his mothers wombe dedi­cated, & kept holy vnto God in purenes­se of nature, so that he may not be giltie of that corrupcyon where with the whole stocke of man is generally infe­cted.

¶ The childe

That is the very meanyng of my wo­ordes.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 8 How cummeth it to passe that he is our Lorde?

¶ The childe

Euen by the ordinance of God him­selfe:Christ is our lord. who also made hym our gouer­nor, to the ende that he myght execute [Page 22] hys fathers kyngdom both in heauen, and in earth, and that he myght be heade and ruler bothe of Aungelles and of goddes faythfull people.

¶ The minister.

Wherfore speakest thou of his deathe, immediatlye after hys birth? & leaueste out the whole story of hys lyfe?

¶ The childe.

For because there is nothyng men­cioned or spoken of in our Cred: but that whiche peculiarelye belongeth to the pyth and substance of our redemp­tion.

¶ The minister.

Why is it not sayde playnely in one woorde, that he dyed: withoute anye speakynge of Ponce Pilate, by whose iu­gement he suffered?

¶ The childe.

The mencion that is made of Pon­ce Pilate, was not onelye for this consi­deracion to make the storye of Christes Passion to haue more euident assuran­ce: but also to declare vnto vs, that his death hath taken a way our condemna­cion.

¶ The minister.

How so?

¶ The childe.
[Page 23]

Fyrst he suffered deathe, to the en­de to take a waye the payne that was due vnto vs, that we might be therby cle­arely delyuered from the same: Now for so muche as we were in faute and gyltie before gods iudgemente as wicked mys­doers: Christ myndyng to take vpon him our persone, and to bayle vs,Christe was condemned to cleare vs. by su­steyning all our miserie: vouchsaued to shew hymselfe before yearthly iudges, & to be condemned by the sentence or iudgement of the same, that therby we myght be giltlesse & cleare before the iudgemente seate of oure heauenlye iud­ge hys father.

¶ The minister.

Notwithstanding,Mat. 27. Luke. 23. Pilate doth pro­nounce hym innocent, and so by that he doeth not condemne hym as woorthye of deathe.

¶ The childe.

Pilate dyd bothe the one and the other:Christe was cōdened for vs. first he was pronounced innocente & iust, by the iudges owne mouth, to sygnifye that he suffered not for hys owne deserte, but for our trespaces. And yet withal, the same iudge dyd [Page 24] dyd geue solemnelye the sentence of de­athe agaynst hym, to testifye and expresse that he is our true pledge & raunsome:Christ was our raunsonne as he who also hath taken vnto hym oure condemnation to make vs quite and to deliuer vs from the same.

¶ The minister.

That is wel sayd: for if he had be­ne a sinner in deede, he had not bene meete to haue suffered death for the of­fences of other: and neuerthelesse to the end that we myght be clearely quit­te and delyuered by hys condemnacy­on:Esai. 53. it was necessary that he should be taken and counted as a malefactoure or misdoer.

¶ The childe.

I meane no other thynge.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 9 Wher thou saist Christ suffred on the crosse: was that kynde of deathe more auaylable and of more importa­unce, than if he had bene otherwyse put to deathe?Christe toke vpon hymselfe the curse due vnto vs, that we might be free.

¶ The childe.

Yea verely: and touching that matter, Sainct Paule sayeth that he was hanged on a tree, to the intente [Page 25] that he myghte take vpon hym our curse,Deu. 21. Gal. 3. and so dyscharge vs. for that kynde of dea­the was accursed of God.

¶ The minister.

What? is it not a greate reproche and dyshonoure vnto our Lorde Iesu, to say that he was accursed, and that before God?

¶ The childe.

No not a whit: for he through hys al­myghtye power, by taking the curse from vs vnto hymselfe, did in such sort make it voyde and of none effecte, that he hymsel­fe neuertheles continued still so blessed, that he was able to fulfyll vs also with hys blessynges.

¶ The minister.

Make an exposiciō of that that foloweth.

¶ The childe.

In so muche as deathe was a cursse or punyshement appointed vnto man for synne:Christ euen in sufferinge death vain­queshed death therfore our sauiour Christ did suffer death and by suffering ouercame it. And to the entent also to make it the more cer­taynly knowen vnto vs, that his death was not a coloured or counterfaited thing: it pleased hym also to be buryed after the common maner of other menne.

¶ The minister

But it appeareth not that any profyte cummeth to vs by thys that Christe hathe [Page 26] wonne the victory of death: seing that we (it not withstanding) cease not to dye,

¶ The childe.

The death of the faithfull. is a right passage to life euer­lasting.That doth not hinder, for the deathe of the faythfull is nowe nothing elles, but a readye passage to a better lyfe.

¶ The minister.

It foloweth then necessarily hereof: that we oughte in no wyse to be afrayde of deathe, as though it were a dredefull thīg: but rather it behoueth vs willingly to walke the trace of oure heade and capitayne Iesu Christ, who hath walked and troden the same waye before vs, not to the entente to leade vs to our destruction, but to procure vs an euerlastynge sauegarde.

¶ The childe.

It is euen so.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 10 What is the sence of that clause whiche is putte to afterward, as touchyng his des­cendyng into hell?

¶ The childe

The vnderstā ­ding of this: Christe went down into hel.The ryghte meanynge therof is, that Christ dyd not onelye suffre a naturall deathe, which is a departyng and goyng asun­der of the body and soule: but also that his soule was in woōderfull dystresse, beyng wofully pressed, and enduring grieuous [Page 27] tormentes, and as it were hellyke paynes,Actes 2. which Sainct Peter calleth the sorowes or pangues of deathe,

¶ The minister.

For what consideration sustained he those paynes, and in what sorte?

¶ The childe

Becawse he presented hymselfe before God to be a sacryfice satisfactory, and to make amēdes in the behalfe of synners, it was mete that as he did beare the wayght and burthen of our synnes: so lykewyse he shoulde feele this horryble anguyshe, and greuous tormente of conscience whiche synne bryngeth, beyng in case as if God had vtterlye forsaken hym and ben hay­nously displeased agaynste hym. And in verye deede, he was brought to suche extremytye of anguyshe, that he was dryeuen to crye: my God my God,Matt. 27. Mark. 15. why ha­ste thou forsaken me?

¶ The minister

Why? was God then angry with him?

¶ The childe

Nay, howbeit it was cōueniente that God shoulde punyshe hym in suche sorte,Esa. 53. 1. Peter. 2. to veryfie ād performe the wordes of Esay the Prophet, who saieth that he was beatē with the hāde of his father for our sinnes ād that [Page 28] he dyd suffer the punishmente due to oure trangressyons.

¶ The minister

But howe coulde it be that he was in suche dreadefull anguyshe, as though God hadde vtterly forsaken hym, seing he was God hymselfe?

¶ The childe

We must vnderstande, that he was in such destresse onlye as touchīge his huma­nitye. And to the intente that he myghte feele these panges in hys manhoode, hys Godhead dyd in the meane tyme for a ly­tle space kepe it selfe close, as if it had bene hydd, that is to saye, it dyd not shewe not vtter the mygh therof.

¶ The minister.

But how could thys be that Christe, who is the health of the world, could bee vnder such condemnacion?

¶ The childe.

He was not so vnder it, that he shuld cōtynewe in the same. For he hath in suche wise felte these terrors whiche wee haue spoken of: that he was not ouercome of the same, but hath rather therby made battayll agaynst the power of hell to breake and destroye it.

¶ The minister.

Hereby then we see the difference bet­wene [Page 29] that anguish or vexacion of mynde whiche Christe dyd suffer:The difference betwene the anguishe of Christes spirit and the conscience of the wicked. and that whyche the impenytente synners dooe abyde, whome God doth punyshe in hys terryble wrath: for that verye payne whiche Chri­ste sustained for a tyme, the wycked must endure continually: and that whych was vnto Christ but a goade as it were, to pry­cke him: is vnto the wycked in steade of a glaiue to wound them to death,

¶ The childe

Trueth it is: for oure sauyoure Chri­ste, notwithstandynge these vexations, euē in the myddes of his tormētes, did not ceasse to put a ful trust euermore in God: but the damned synners do dispaire with­oute al confydence in Goddes goodnes: yea they stomake agaynste God, in so mu­che that they blaspheme hys maiestye.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 11 Maye we nowe gather suffyciently of this that is sayed, what fruite or profite cō ­meth to vs by the death of Iesus Christe?

¶ The childe

Yea very well:The profite ād vertue of Christes death stā ­deth in .iii. pointes. and fyrste of all we see that it is a sacryfice wherwith he hath ful­ly aunswared and satysfyed hys fathers iudgement in our behalfe: and therby also he hath appaised Goddes wrath, whiche worthely hanged ouer vs, & hath broughte [Page 30] vs into his fauoure againe. Secōdlye that he shedde his bloud to purifie ād clense our soules from al maner of spottes: & fynally that he hath so cleane wyped awaye oure synnes through his precyous death, that God wil neuer hereafter haue remēbraun­ce of them to call vs to any reckoninge: yea euenso, that the obligation or hande wry­tynge whiche was to be shewed forthe againste vs to oure cōdemnation, is nowe cleane cancelled, and vtterlye made voyde

¶ The minister

Haue we no other profite, besydes this of his death?

¶ The childe.

Yes verely: that is if we be true mem­bres of Christe, our olde man is crucyfyed, and our fleshe is mortyfied, to the ende that no euyll lustes or affections doe herafter beare rule in vs.

¶ The minister.

Expound the article folowing.

¶ The childe.

1. Peter. 3.He rose the thirde daie frō death to ly­fe, wherī he shewed that he had vaynquis­hed & gottē the victorie of death and syn­ne. For through his resurrection, he swa­lowed vp death, he broke asōdre the chaines wherwith the deuill did holde vs in captyuitie: & fynally he destroied all hys [Page 31] power and kyngdome.

¶ The minister.

Tell me how many wayes this resurrection of Christe doeth profite vs?

¶ The childe.

Thre maner of ways: the firste,The benefyte and vertue of Christes death standeth in .iii pointes. that we haue fully obtained to be ryghteous therby. Secondly, that his risinge frō death is asure gage and certaine assuraunce unto vs that we shall ōce ryse agayne into a lyfe without ende and moste glorious. Thyrdely,Rom. 4.6. 1. Cor. 15. that if we be in dede truely partakers of his resurrection, we ryse nowe in this pre­sent worlde in to a new kynde of lyfe, ad­dicted wholy to serue God, and to leade an holye conuersation agreable to his wil and pleasure.

¶ The minister

Sonday. 12 Let vs goe forwarde to the reste.

¶ The childe

He ascended vp into heauen.

¶ The minister

Wente Christ vp into heauen in suche sort, that he was no lōger abydinge in the yearth?

¶ The childe.

Yea,Christ ascen­ded into heauē for whan he had performed whol­lye all thynges that were enioyned him by the commandement of his father, and had accōplished all that was necessarie for our [Page 32] health, it was not nedefulle that he shoul­de remayne any longer in the worlde.

¶ The minister.

What profyte haue wee by hys ascen­sion?

¶ The childe.

The Profytte of Christes as­cension stādyth in two pointes.We receyue double profyte thereby: for since that our sauyoure Christe is entred into heauen in our name: euen inlyke ma­ner as he came downe from thēce for oure sakes onely: he hath thereby made an open entrye into the same place for vs, geuyn­ge us withal an assured knowledge, that the gate of heauen is nowe wyde open to receiue vs, whych was before faste shutte, through our synnes. The seconde profite is, that he sytteth there presente al­wais in the syght of God the father to make intercessyon for us,Rom. 6. Hebr. 7. and to be our aduocate to make answere for vs.

¶ The minister

But is oure sauioure Christ so gone out of the worlde, that he is no more here with vs?

¶ The childe

Matt. 28.No dowteles: for he hymselfe sayeth the contrarye: that is, that he wyl be here presente with vs vnto the worldes ende.

¶ The minister.

Is it meant of his bodely presence, that [Page 33] he maketh promise so to cōtynue with vs?

¶ The childe.

No verelye:Luke. 24. Actes 1. for it is a nother matter to speake of hys body which was lyfte vp out of this worlde into heauen: and to speake of hys godlye power whiche is spred abrode throughout the whole worlde.

¶ The minister.

Declare the meanīg of this sentēce: He sytteth on the ryghte hand of God the Fa­ther.

¶ The childe.

The vnderstandyng of that is,Matt. 28. to signi­fye that he hath receyued into his handes the gouernance of heauen and yearth, whereby he is kynge and ruler ouer al thynges.

¶ The minister.

What signifieth this worde, ryghthande, and the fyttyng on the ryghthande, whereof mention is here made?

¶ The childe.

It is a similitude, or a maner of speache borowed of earthly Princes,To sit on the right hande of God. whiche are wonte to place on their right side, suche as they substitute nexte vnder them to see to the execution of lawes and to supplye their roume and offyce in their steade.

¶ The minister

Then thou meanest nothing els therby,Ephe. 1. but that whiche S. Paule speaketh to the [Page 34] Ephesians: that he was constitute and ap­pointed head of the Churche, set in autho­ritie aboue all powers,Philip. 2. and that he hath receiued a name or dignitie passynge all other.

¶ The childe.

My meanynge is none other.

¶ The minister.

Goe forwarde to the residue.

¶ The childe.

Sonday. 13 From thence he wil come to iudge the quycke ād the dead: that is to saye, he will come doune from heauē, and shewe him­selfe visibly once agayne in iudgement, euen in that shape,Actes 1. wherin he was seen to ascend.

¶ The minister.

Seynge the iudgemente of God shalbe in the ende of the worlde, how maye that be whych thou saiest, some shalbe a lyue, and other some shalbe dead: namely since also it is a thing most certainly oppointed vnto all men,Hebr. 9. to dye once?

¶ The childe.

S. Paule maketh answer to this questiō himselfe, saying, that they which at that ti­me shalbe lefte on liue,1. Cor. 15. 1. Thes. 4. shalbe sodainly chāged in a momēt of time: to the end that their corruptible nature maye be altered and that they may receiue a newe body whiche shalbe no more subiect to corru­ption.

¶ The minister.
[Page 35]

Thy meaninge is then that this alteratiō or change shalbe vnto them in steade of a death, in somuche as it shal do a way & abolyshe their former nature, and make them ryse againe in a newe & more glori­ous state

¶ The childe

It is euen so.

¶ The minister.

Doe we receyue any comfort by this that our sauiour Christ will come once to iudge the worlde?

¶ The childe

Yea verely, and that a synguler great comforte: for we are taught certeynly, that hys commyng at that tyme shalbe onely for our saluation.

¶ The minister.

Wel then there is no cause why we shoul­de be afrayde of the day of iudgement, or wherfore we shoulde lothe the cummyng thereof.

¶ The childe.

No truely:Christe shal both Iudge vs and aunswer for vs. forsomuch as we shall ap­peare before no other iudge but him, who is our aduocate and hath taken vpon hym to defende our cawse.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 14 Let vs nowe come to the third parte.

¶ The childe

That part cōcerneth our fayth & confi­dence in the holy goste.The third parte of the crede.

¶ The minister.
[Page 36]

And to what purpose doth it serue vs?

¶ The childe.

It doth vs to vnderstād, that euen as God hath first redemed vs,Of the holy gost and his giftes. & geuen euerlasting health vnto vs in Iesu Christ, euē so it pleased hym to make vs partakers of these his graces ād benefites through his holy spi­rite.

¶ The minister.

How so?

¶ The childe.

In lyke maner as the bloud of Christe is the onelye thyng that pourgeth oure sou­les:1. Peter. 1. euē so the holy ghost must sprinkle ād moysten our cōsciences with the same to make them pure and cleane.

¶ The minister.

Yet this needeth a more euident decla­ration.

¶ The childe.

It is no more to saye, but that the holye spirite of God dwellyng in our heartes, doth make vs feele the vertue, and good­nes of our Lord Iesus:Rom. 5. for it is he that doth open the eyes of our hearte to beholde gods benefites towardes vs: he doeth seale and imprint his aboundante graces in our soules: and this spirite doeth also regenerate vs, and make vs new creatures, in such sort,Ephe. 1. that by his meanes we receiue to our most cōfort, al those giftes and benefites [Page 37] which be offered vnto vs so plentifully in Christ our sauiour.

¶ The minister

Sonday. 15 What foloweth now next?

¶ The chide.

The fourth part of our beliefe,The fowerth part which is of the churche. where it is sayde: I beleue that there is a Catholique or uniuersal churche.

¶ The minister

What is this Churche?

¶ The childe

It is the felowship or congregation of them that belieue,what the church is. whom God hathe or­deyned and chosen unto life euerlasting.

¶ The minister.

Is it necessary that we beleue this arti­ticle?

¶ The childe

Yea it is a thyng very necessarye, onlesse we mynd to make Christes death vtterlye voyde and of none effect, and to make all those thīges superfluous ād to no purpose, whiche we haue rehearsed alreadye: for the church is the verye fruite that procea­deth of all Christes dooinges.

¶ The minister,

This is thā thy sayīg that all which hither to hath bene declared,For what pur­pose Christe suffered deathe doth touche the cause, ād grownde of our saluatiō, insomuche as God hath receiued vs into his fauoure, by the meanes of our sauiour Iesus Christ: [Page 38] & hath stablished this grace in vs through his holy spirite. But nowe the effect that cūmeth of all this, is declared vnto vs, to geue the more euidēt assurance therof.

¶ The childe.

It is euen so as you say.

¶ The minister.

What meanest thou by saying The holy churche?

¶ The childe.

I call the Churche holy in this sence, because that those whō God hathe chosen, he iustifieth & renueth vnto holynes ād in­nocēcy of lyfe, to make his glory to shyne in thē.Ephe, 5. And also oure sauiour Christe hath sāctified his churche, which he redemede, to the ende it myght be glorious and wi­thout spot.

¶ The minister

What meaneth this worde, Catholique or vniuersall?

¶ The childe

The meaning of this word catholique. Ephe. 4. 1. Cor. 12.It serueth to put vs in remēbrāce, that as there is but one head of the righte be­leuers, euē so it behoueth thē to be knit to­gether in one bodye: ī such sorte that there be not diuers churches, but one churche alonely disꝑsed thorowout the whole worlde.

¶ The minister.

Declare as touchīg the communiō of sain­ctes.

¶ The childe.

The communiō of the faithfullThat clause is putte to, for a more playne declaration or setting furth of the vnitie [Page 39] and coupling together of the membres of Christes church. Moreouer it doth vs to vnderstand, that al the benefites that Chri­ste hath geuē, and all the good that he ha­the done for his church, belongeth to the profite and saluacion of euerye faithfull personne, for so much as they haue all a common partaking together.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 16 But where thou namest the churche holye: is the holinesse therof now alreadi vpright and perfecte?

¶ The childe.

No verely, for it is in contynuall battayll so longe as we are in this world and labo­reth alwaye vnder imperfectiō ād infirmities which shal neuer be cleane taken a way, vntill we be al together coupled to our head Iesu Christ, by whome we are perfitly sanctified, and made holy.

¶ The minister.

Is there no other way to knowe this church but by beliefe or faithe?

¶ The childe.

Yes verely, there is a church or cōpanye of Goddes people which may be sene to the eye, forsomuch as God hath geuē outwar­de tokens and Sacramētes by the whiche we may knowe the same. But here in this place mēciō is made onely of the peculiar and chosen cōpani of Goddes childrē whō [Page 40] whom he hath chosen to euerlasting lyfe: the whiche feloweshyppe cannot be per­fectely discerned here by our sences nor by outward tokens.

¶ The minister

What is there more?

¶ The childe.

Touchinge the forgiunes of sinnes.I beleue the remission of our synnes.

¶ The minister

What is the ryghte or proper significa­tion of thys woord, Remissyon?

¶ The childe.

It signifyeth properlye that God doeth freelye forgeue al the sinnes of them whi­che beleue in hym, in suche sorte, that they shall neuer be called to any accounte: ney­ther shall they make anye aunswere be­fore Goddes iustice seate, therby to recey­ue any punishement.

¶ The minister.

It is easy than to be gathered of this, that we doe not merite or deserue by any satis­faction or amendes that we can make, that God shoulde pardon our synnes.

¶ The minister.

Ye say true: for oure sauiour Christ hath made the full payment himself, and hath sustayned the payne due vnto the same: for we of our parte, be not able to make a­nie maner of recōpence, but we are drieuē [Page 41] to seeke vpon God, that of his mere liberalitie, we may obtayne this benefyt frely.

¶ The minister.

Wherefore doest thou make mencion of remissyon immediatelye after that thou hast spoken of the churche?

¶ The childe.

Because that no manne can receyue for­geuenes of his sinnes vnles he be incor­porated,Ther is no re­mission of syn­nes without the body of the churche: and ioyned in the felowshyp of Goddes people, and so continue in the vnitie & common partakynge of Christes be­nefites, with the same hys bodye euen to thende, lyke a true membre of hys Chur­che.

¶ The minister.

By thys saying than, without the chur­che ther is nothing but hel, death, and damnacion.

¶ The childe.

That is most certayne: for all such as do deuide & disseuer them selues from the bo­dy of Christe, to the intente to make a sect and breake the vnitie therof, are vtterly destitute of al hope to enioy euerlasting lyfe, whiles they kepe themselues so diui­ded and a parte.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. The 17 What foloweth more.

¶ The childe
[Page 42]

Of oure resur­rection.The rysyng agayne of the body, and ly­fe euerlasting.

¶ The minister.

Whereto serueth thys article in our be­liefe?

¶ The childe.

It doeth vs to vnderstande, that our ioye and felicitie consysteth not in anye thynge vpon earthe: the which knowledge maye serue vs for two necessary purposes: The firste it serueth to teache vs to passe through this transitory world, as if it we­re through a strange countreye, settyng litle by the thynges of thys worlde, and not settyng oure affectyon on thynges of so vnstable continuaunce. Then seconda­rily it putteth vs in coūfort, that although as yet we haue no full taste or enioying of the felicitie which our Lord god hathe freelye prepared for vs in our sauiour Christ, that yet we oughte not for that to dyscourage our selues, but paciently to wayte for hym vnto the tyme that he shall appere.

¶ The minister.

What shalbe the maner of our resurre­ction?

¶ The childe.

Al they which be dead before that [Page 43] tyme shal then take theyr own bodyes agayn vnto them:1. Cor. 15. howbeit they shalbe of a nother sorte or fashion: that is to we­te, they shalbe no more subiecte, to death or corrupcion: and yet notwithstanding they shalbe of the selfe same nature and substaunce as before. And suche as shal then remayne alyue, God wyll rayse them vp maruelously and sodainely chaunge theyr bodyes, in the twinklinge of an eye, (as we haue sayd before.)

¶ The minister.

Shall not the wycked be aswell par­takers of thys resurrection, as the fayth­full?

¶ The childe.

Yes verely, but they shal be in con­dycion or state farre vnlyke: for the one (that is to wete) the faythfull,Ihon. 5. Matt. 25. shall ryse agayne to euerlastynge ioye and felyci­tye, & the other to euerlasting death, and damnacion.

¶ The minister.

Wherfore then is there not aswell mencion made of hell, and death euerla­stynge, as of heauen and lyfe that endureth for euer?

¶ The childe
[Page 44]

Bycause the Crede is a bryefe summe of oure faith conteinynge in as fewe woor­des as can be, that, that belongeth peculy­erly to comfort the consciences of God­des faythfull: therfore Gods benefytes whiche he freely bestoweth vpon hys people be rehersed alonely, without any mencyon of the wycked, who are cleane shute oute of hys kyngdome.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 18 Since we haue the very foundacion & grounde wher vpon our fayth is builded, we maye wel gather hereof that this is the very ryghte fayth.

¶ The childe.

what a thynge liuely faith is,Yea verely: that is to saye, it is a sure pers­wasion and a stedfaste knowledge of Gods tender loue to wardes vs, accordynge as he hath playnlye vttered in his ghospell, that he wylbe both a father, and a sauyoure vn­to vs through the meanes of oure Lorde Iesu Christe.

¶ The minister.

Is this fayth a thyng standynge in oure power, eyther is it a free gyfte that God geueth at hys pleasure?

¶ The childe.

The scrypture teacheth vs that it is a speciall gyft of the holy gost, and very ex­perience doeth also confirme the same.

¶ The minister.
[Page 45]

And why so?

¶ The childe.

For the feblenes of oure wyttes is su­che, that we can by no meanes attayne vn­to the vnderstandynge of Gods wysedome and the secretes of his spirite, the which thynges be opened and made knowen vn­to vs by faythe: and oure heartes are na­turally inclyned to a certayne distruste, or at lest avaine trust either in oure selues,The holy gost doth lyghten our mindes. or in other creatures: but what tyme Gods spirite hath lyghtened our heartes, and made vs able to vnderstāde Gods wyll (the whiche thyng we can not attaine other wise) thā doth he arme vs also with a stedfaste cō fydence in hys goodnes, sealinge (as it we­re) and impryntyng the promises of euer­lastynge healthe in our heartes,

¶ The minister.

What profyte commeth to vs through this faith whan we haue it?

¶ The childe.

It doeth iustifie vs, before God,This faith maketh vs sure of our righte­ousnes. and maketh vs enherytours of euerlastynge lyfe.

¶ The minister.

Why? thē is not a man iustyfyed through good workes, if he lyue holylye, and in the obedience of Goddes wyll?

¶ The childe.
[Page 46]

If any manne were to be founde so per­fecte, as to leade his life vprightly before God, suche a one myghte worthelye be called a ryghteous manne: but forsomuche as we euerye one, maye iustlie counte our selues wretched sinners in the syght of God: we are of necessytye dryuen, to seeke elles where for a worthynes to make answere for vs to Gods iudgemente.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 19 But, be all our workes so disproued, that they can meryte nothyng at all for vs before God?

¶ The childe

Fyrst, al suche workes as we do of our selues, by the inclination of our owne nature,Al mans wo­orkes be dam­nable vntill they be regenerate through godes sprite. are vtterly corrupte. Wherof it foloweth necessarily, that they can not please god, but rather do prouoke hys wrath, and he condemneth them euery one.

¶ The minister.

Thys is then thy sayinge: that vnto the tyme that God hath of his fauourable goodnes receyued vs to mercy, we can doe no maner of thynge but synne:Mat. 7 euen as an euell tree can brynge forth no [Page 47] fruite but that that is euyll.

¶ The childe.

It is euen so: for although oure wo­orkes make a fayre shewe outwarde­ly to mannes syghte: yet withoute doub­te they are wycked in Goddes syght, for­somuch as the heart is naughte, and vn­gracious, vnto the whyche God chiefly hath respecte.

¶ The minister.

Hereby then thou doest conclude that it lyeth not in oure power, to preuente God with our merytes: and so to prouo­ke him to loue vs, but muche rather con­trarywyse, we therby do styrre him to be more and more angry against vs.

¶ The childe.

Yea surelye: and therfore I saye, that without any maner consyderacion of oure owne workes, he doth accept and receyue vs into hys fauoure, of hys mere lyberall goodnes, & bountyful mercy,Titus. 3 through the merites of our sauiour Christ, accountyng hys righteousnes to be ours, and for hys sake, so forgettynge oure fautes, that he wyl lay them no more to oure charge.

¶ The minister.
[Page 48]

What meanest thou then that a man is iustyfied by his fayth?

¶ The childe,

Iustification or righteousnes is attribu­ted vnto faythe, for somuche as through beleuing (that is) receiuynge with an as­surance of the heart, the promyses of the ghospell, we enter into possessyon of thys ryghteousnes.

¶ The minister.

Thys is bryfely thy meanynge, that e­uen as God doth presente and offre thys ryghteousnes freelye vnto vs in hys gos­pell, euen so the onely meane or way to receiue that excellente gyfte of GOD, is faythe.

¶ The childe.

Yea forsoth.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 20 wel then, after that god hath once re­ceyued vs into hys fauour, be not the workes which we doe through his grace, of fayth, and by the vertue or his spirite, acceprable vnto him?

¶ The childe.

The good wor­kes whiche procede onely of faythe.Yeas verely, because he doth of his free goodnes, so accepte them and take them: and not bycause theyr worthines doth de­serue so to be estemed.

¶ The minister.
[Page 49]

How is it that they be not worthy of themselues to be accepted since they be workes procedynge of the holy ghost?

¶ The childe.

Forsomuch as we cary alway some in­firmitie of the fleshe about vs, which wyl haue a stroke and a doing in al our workes, wherby they are defy­led.

¶ The minister.

By what meanes then are they made ac­ceptable vnto God?

¶ The childe.

By the meanes of faith:The way to do good workes to goddes plesure for through fayth, a man is well assured in his consci­ence, that God wyll not looke narow­ly vpon hys workes, nor trie them by the sharpe rygoure of hys iustyce: but that he wyl rather hyde the vnperfytnes & the vncleane spottes that be in them, with the vndefyled purenes of our sauiour Christ, and so accoumpt them as perfe­cte.

¶ The minister.

May we saye then that a Christian manne is iustifyed by his workes, after that God hath called hym, or that he do­eth meryte through them Gods fauour to the procurement of lyfe euerlastyng?

¶ The childe.
[Page 50]

Psal. 143.No verely: but contrarywyse it is sayd, that no manne lyuing shalbe iustified in Gods syght: and therefore it is oure dutie to praie that he do not enter into iudge­mente with vs, or cal vs to a coumpte.

¶ The minister.

Thou meaneste not hereby that the good dedes of faythfull menne are to no purpose and vnprofytable?

¶ The childe.

I meane nothing lesse: for god promy­seth to rewarde them largely, both in this worlde & in the life to come. And yet thys notwithstandyng, those rewardes of God be not geuē for the worthy desertes of oure dedes, but onely because it pleaseth GOD of his goodnes to loue vs freely, & so to couer and forget our fautes, that he wil neuer cal them any more to remē ­braunce.

¶ The minister.

Aright faythe is neuer ydle.May we perswade our selues that we are iuste without good woorkes, & wit­hout the diligente applying of oure sel­ues to walke in al Goddes holy comma­undementes?

¶ The childe.

That is not possyble: for to beleue in [Page 51] Christ is as much to say,what it is to beleue in Christ. as to receiue Christ in such sort & with such proper­ties, as he doth geue himselfe vnto vs: now this is an euident thing, that Christ doth not only promes to deliuer vs from death, & to restore vnto vs the louing fauour of god his father thorow the onely merites of his innocency: But also he promiseth to make vs newe creatures, by his holy spirite, to the ende that we should leade a holy conuersacion in al good workes.

¶ The minister.

Then I see, that it is so farre from the offyce or workyng of faythe to make men despysers of good deedes, or negligent to lyue godly: that it is the very roote or ly­uelye fountayne, whereout all good woorkes doesprynge.

¶ The childe.

Ye saye as the trueth is,The effecte of the gospell is fayth & repentance. and for thys cause the doctryne of the gospell doeth consyste in these two poyntes: faith and repentaunce.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 21 And what maner of thynge, is Repen­taunce?

¶ The childe.

It is and earneste dyspleasure to wardewhat repentā ­ce is. [Page 52] synne, and therwith al a feruente desyre or longyng for godlines, proceadyng of the feare or God: and inducing vs to the mortifying of our carnall affectyons, in­clining vs altogether to the guiding and gouernaunce of the holy gost, to serue God vnfeynedly.

¶ The minister.

Thys then whiche we haue touched, is the second poynt of a christen mans lyfe which standeth in seruyng of God.

¶ The childe.

wherein the right seruinge of god stādyth.Yea verely: and we haue sayd also that the very ryghte and alowable seruyce of God, doeth consyst in submyttyng our selues humbly vnto hym, studying earnestly to doe according to hys wil.

¶ The minister.

Wherfore standeth gods seruice herin onely?

¶ The childe.

Because he wil not be serued or wurshipped after our fantasy and imagi­nacion, but after his own good pleasu­re.

¶ The minister.

What rules or ordinaunces hath he pre­scrybed vnto vs to leade our lyfe by?

¶ The childe.
[Page 53]

His lawe.

¶ The minister.

What thynges dothe yt conteyne?

¶ The childe.

It is deuided into .ii. partes,The law hath two partes. where of the first doth containe foure commaunde­mentes, the seconde contayneth .vi. so that there be .x. in the whole.

¶ The minister.

Who hath made this diuision therof?

¶ The childe.

God hymselfe:Exod. 32.34. Deu. 4.12 who also gaue it written in two tables vnto Moises saying, that the whole was reduced into ten sentences.

¶ The minister.

What is the matter or substaunce of the first table?

¶ The childe.

It toucheth the due maner of woorshyp­pyng God.The effecte of the first table.

¶ The minister.

What is contayned in the seconde ta­ble?

¶ The childe.

It sheweth vs in what maner we ought to behaue our selues towardes our negh­boures,The effect of the secōd table and what duetye we owe vnto them.

¶ The minister.
[Page 54]

Sonday. 22 Rehearse the fyrste commaunde­ment.

¶ The childe

The first cōmaundement. Exod. 20 Deu. 5HEarkē, ād take heede Israell: I am the lorde thy God, whiche hath broght thee furth of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage. Thou shalt haue none other God before my face.

¶ The minister.

Declare the meanyng hereof.

¶ The childe.

It is a preface to begynne withal, or an introduction to the whole law: for he doth chalenge here vnto himself, first autori­tie to commaund, naming hymselfe euer­lasting, & the creator of the world: and agayne after he calleth himselfe oure God, wherby he moueth our heartes to haue in reuerence, & to esteme highly hys doctrine: for if that he be oursauior, it is good reason that we be also hys lo­uing subiectes, and obedient people.

¶ The minister.

what signifieth the deliurance out of Egypte.But that whiche foloweth after, tou­ching the deliueraunce from the misera­ble bondage of Egipt: is it not referred pe­cularely to the people of Israel?

¶ The childe.

Yes verely, as cōcerning the deliuerāce from bodely bondage: howbeit it belon­geth [Page 55] also generallye vnto vs all with out excepciō, in so much as he hath delyuered oure soules from the spirituall captiuitie of synne, and from the tirāny of the deuyll and hys kyngedome, whereof the bōdage of Egipt was but a figure.

¶ The minister.

Why doeth he make mencion of thys in the very beginning of hys lawe?

¶ The childe,

It is done to put vs in remembraunce, how greatly we are bound to shewe vn­to hym al obedience in performyng of his will: and to sygnifye vnto vs what ingratitude and vnkindnes it is to do the cōtrary.

¶ The minister.

And what is briefly the effecte of that he requyreth of vs, in thys fyrst cōmaūdemēt?

¶ The childe.

He enioyneth vs to reserue vnto hym o­nely the honor due vnto hym:The summe of the first cōma­undement. and that in no wyse we alienate or put it from him, geuing the same vnto any other.

¶ The minister.

What is the honour due vnto hym alone?

¶ The childe.

To worship hym,The honor that is due to god alone. to put our whole trust in hym, to call vpō hymād such other like, which be attributed peculiarly and onely vnto his maiestye.

¶ The minister.
[Page 56]

Wherfore is that clause putte to: before my face?

¶ The childe.

Forsomuch as he seeth & knoweth al thinges, & iudgeth the secret thoghtes of mens heartes: he signifieth vnto vs, that he doth not account it sufficient if we make a countenaunce or be are a faire shew be­fore mē, but that his wil is that also in very dede, euen from the bottom of our he­art, with feruent affection, we do take him for our only God.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 23 Rehearse the seconde commaunde­ment.

¶ The childe.

The seconde cō maundemente touching Ima­ges and the worshiping of them.Se thou make thee no grauen image, neither any similitude of any thing, eyther in heauen aboue, either in the earth bene­ath, or in the waters which be beneth the earth: thou shalt do no honor vnto them nor wurship them.

¶ The minister.

Doth he vtterlye forbydde the makyng of any images?

¶ The childe.

No: but he doth forbid expresly eyther to make anye image thereby to represente or figure god: either to make any image to wurshyppe yt.

¶ The minister.
[Page 57]

Wherefore are we forbydden to make anie figure or image of God?

¶ The childe.

Because there is no similitude nor com­parison betwene hī that is an euerlasting spirite,Deu. 4. Esa. 41. Rom.. 6. Actes 17. not able to be conceiued of the mind, nor possible to be seene with eies, and a material body mortal and apte to putrifye, which we may both feele & see.

¶ The minister.

Thy mīde is then, that he doth great dys­honor to Gods maiestie, that goth about to represent or figure him in such sort.

¶ The childe.

Yea verely.

¶ The minister

What maner of adoracion is here inhi­bited?

¶ The childe.

We are forbydden here to come before any image to make our prayers,Of honor for­byddē to ima­ges. or to bo­we oure knee before it, or to make any other semblant or token of reuerence: as though God were more present there, or shewed furth hys power vnto vs more in that place, than els where.

¶ The minister

This is not then to be taken as though al keruyng or painting of Images were vtterlye prohibited: but alonly to make [Page 58] any image to doe God seruice therwith, or therby to wurship him in visible thin­ges:In what sort images are forbydden. eyther finallye to make anye Image, wherby the simple may take occasion to abuse it vnto any kind of superstition or idolatry: all suche are vtterly forbyd­den.

¶ The childe.

It is euen so.

¶ The minister.

For what purpose principally was this commaundemente geuen?

¶ The childe.

In lyke maner as in the firste commaundement, God sheweth himselfe to be alo­ne the verye same, vnto whom all honor doth belong: euen so now in this seconde cōmaundement he goeth about to with­drawe vs frō all superstitious kind of wur­shipping, proceding of our carnal imagi­tions.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 24 Reharse that that foloweth this com­maundement.

¶ The childe.

He ioyneth vnto it a threatning saying: I am the eternal, your God, almightie, Iea­lous, and punishing the wickednes of the fathers in their children, vnto the third ād fowerth generatiō of such as dooe hate­me.

¶ The minister
[Page 69]

Wherfore doth he make mencion there of his myght?

¶ The childe.

To put vs in remembraunce that he is of sufficient ablenes to vpholde, maintayn and defende hys honour.

¶ The minister

What meaneth he by speaking of iea­lousy.

¶ The childe.

He doth vs to wete, that he can not a­byde a companion with him, for euen as he hath of his vnspeakable goodnes, frely geuen hymselfe vnto vs: in lyke maner al­so he chalengeth as duetye of our behalfe, that we become altogether hys seruaūtes, wholy addycte and geuen to please hym: and thys is the spirituall chastitie whiche he looketh for of our soules, that they be dedicated vnto hym, ād kept holy for him And contrarywyse, it is a very spirituall whoredome, if our mindes be alyenated,Thouching spiritual whordē. or anye whitte withdrawen from hym, to any kynde of Idolatry, or supersti­cion.

¶ The minister

How ought this to be taken, that he punisheth the trāsgressyōs of the fathers in [Page 60] theyr children.

¶ The childe

To pearce our hartes more depely, with the terror of hys wrathe, who doth not onely threaten to punishe the offenders, but also their seede after theym.

¶ The minister

What? is not this contrarie vnto the ryghteuousnes of God, to punishe the one for the others faute?

¶ The childe.

How God punisheth the fathers wickednes in the childe.If we dooe waye and cōsider aryghte, the state wherunto the whole nature of man­ne is broughte by the fall of Adā, it maye be thought superfluous and more then nedeth to moue this doubte: for we are euerye one of vs borne vnder the curse of God, ād the childrē of hys wrathe, so that we can not finde faute with God when he letteth vs alone and suffereth vs styll to contynue suche as we are of nature. Nowe as it is a sure tokē of gods tender affectiō & fauore towardes his seruauntes, when he doth also enriche theyr children with his manyfolde blessynges: so likewyse it is a most dreadfull token of Gods vengeance towardes the wycked, when he suffereth theyr ofspringe to contynewe in their cur­sed state.

¶ The minister.

What sayeth he more besydes this?

¶ The chlide
[Page 61]

To the ende he myght styrre vs also with tender loue he saith moreouer that he she­weth foorth his aboundaunte mercy vnto the thowsand discent of suche as loue hym & kepe his commaundementes.

¶ The minister.

Doeth he meane therby, that the obe­dyence and holye conuersacion of a faith­full man shalbe suffyciente to saue his posterytie, althouge it be naughte and wicked?

¶ The childe.

Not so: but the meaninge therof is,How God sheweth mer­cye to a thows­and genera­cions. that he wyll in suche sort shewe forth his be­neficial goodnes towardes the faithful, that for the fauour he beareth vnto them, he will also be knowen vnto their childrē to be their God, not onely midyng to pro­spere thē here in thynges of thys worlde, but to saynctifie them also with the giftes of his spirite, wherby they maye become seruisable and ready to please him.

¶ The minister.

But this is not altogether a generall ru­le, that the children of the wicked be accursed: and contrarywyse faithfull mens children blessed.

¶ The childe

No:Rom. 6. for our Lorde doth reserue this li­bertye [Page 62] to himselfe alwayes, to shewe mercie vnto the childerne of the wi­cked: and on the other part, he hath not so bownd hys grace to the children of the faithfull but that he may at hys pleasure reiecte whome he wyll: yet notwithstan­ding he doeth in such wyse order these thinges, that all mēne may easely see, that he hath not made this louyng promyse for noght.

¶ The minister.

Wherfore doth he reherse here in the promes? to a thowsand discent, whereas in the threatnynge he made mencion but of .iii. or foure?

¶ The minister.

That is done to sygnifye, that God is of his owne goodwill and inclination, al­wayes more ready to vse gentlenes & fa­uourablenes, then roughnes or rygour: ac­cordyng as he sayeth of himselfe that he hath a ready inclinacion to do good, or to shewe mercye,Exod. 34. Psal. 103. and cōtrariwise slowe vn­to anger.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 25 Let vs come nowe to the thyrde com­maundement.The iii. com­maundement.

¶ The chide.

Thou shalt not take the name of the Lorde thy God in vaine.

¶ The minister
[Page 63]

What is the right vnderstanding of that?

¶ The childe

He doeth not onely forbid to abuse and blaspheme the blessed name of God by periurye: but forbyddeth as wel al vayne,Of othes. and superfluous othes.

¶ The minister.

Maye a man then sweare lawefully at any tyme?

¶ The childe

Yea verely, when there is iust occasion: that is to say, to maintayne the trueth of a matter when the tyme shall require, and lykewyse to kepe and nouryshe brotherly charytye amonge vs.

¶ The minister,

Doth he dysproue no othes but suche as are made to the hinderaunce of Gods honour?

¶ The childe.

In one kinde of othe he teacheth vs a generall rule: to wete, that we ought not sweare at all: that is to saye, that we maye not cal God to wytnes, vnlesse it be done with al humblenes of minde, hauing a reuerente feare towardes hys maie­stye before oure eyes, to the entent to glorifie hys name: for euen as it is holye, [Page 64] and of most worthy pryce, so it behoueth vs to take diligent hede,wyth what re­uerence we shoulde name God. that we doe not in suche sorte name hym, or call hym to witnes, that either we may seeme to passe lyghtelye of hym oure selues, either whe­reby other maye take occasiō to haue him in small reuerence.

¶ The minister

How shal a man vse his name with su­che due reuerence?

¶ The childe

If we doe neyther thynke nor speake of God, nor of his workes, but with all re­uerence and honor.

¶ The minister.

What foloweth this commaundemēte.

¶ The childe.

He addeth vnto it a threatnynge: that he wyll coumpt hym that vseth his name irreuerenlye as a wycked malefactoure?

¶ The minister.

Seyng that God pronounceth threati­ningly in other places in a generalite, that he will punishe al transgressoures: what vehemencye is there besides in these wordes?

¶ The childe.

He doth expressy declare hereby, in ho­we greate estymacion he hath the ho­nour of hys holy name: forsomuche as he [Page 65] sayeth precysely, by euidente woordes, that he can not abyde that any man doe vse it vnreuerently, to the intent we migth with so much the more careful dilygence haue it in honor.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 26 Let vs goe to the fourth commaunde­mente.

¶ The childe.

REmembre to kepe holye the sabboth daye: syxe dayes shalt thou laboure,The .iiii. com­maundement. & do any neadfull worke thou hast to do? but the seuenth day is the reste of the lor­de thy God, thou shalte do no worke that daye, neyther thou nor thy sonne, nor thy doughter, neither thy seruante, nor thy handmayde, no not thyne oxe, or asse, neither the straunger that is withe in thy ga­tes for in syxe dayes God made heauē and earth, and all that is in them, but the se­uenth daye he rested, wherfore he hathe blessed the day of reste, and hath dedicate it peculiarly to hymselfe.

¶ The minister.

Geueth God in commaundemente that men shall trauaile sixe dayes euery wee­ke, and so reste the seuenth?

¶ The childe.

No, he doth not precisely commaunde it: but rather he doth geue menne leaue to [Page 66] trauaile aboute theyr commen busines for the tyme of syxe dayes, and so maketh a restraint onely of the seuēth, in the which he forbiddeth to laboure.

¶ The minister.

Are we then bounde by Gods com­maundement to refrayne one daye in the weeke from al maner of labour?

¶ The childe

This commaundemente hath a certay­ne speciall consideration in it: for as tou­chynge the obseruation of bodely reste, it belongeth to that parte of the olde law which is called ceremonial, the which ce­remonies, were vtterly abolished at the comming of Christ.

¶ The minister

Sayest thou then, that this commaundemente belongeth peculyerly vnto the Ie­wes, & that God did geue it onely for the time of the olde testament?

¶ The childe.

Yea verely, as touchyng the ceremo­nie therof, and the outwarde bodely reste to be obserued therin.

¶ The minister.

Why then, is there any other thyng con­teyned in it besydes the ceremonie?

¶ The childe.
[Page 67]

Yea truely: for there be three consydera­cions, for the whych this commādement was geuen.

¶ The minister.

What are they?

¶ The childe.

The first is,Thre consideracions for the whiche the sabboth day was ordained. that it myght be a figure to represente our spiritual rest: The seconde for a comely order to be vsed in the church or congregation: And thirdely, for the re­freshyng of seruantes, that they myghte haue some reliefe of theyr trauaile.

¶ The minister

What is that, thou callest spiritual rest?

¶ The childe.

That we cease to doe the workes of oure owne lustes & wyl, that the lorde may bring forth the woorkes of hys spiri­te in oure heartes.

¶ The minister

How may we do this?

¶ The childe

By mortifying our flesche and subduing the inordinate affections of our nature, to the end that Gods spirite onely maye bea­re rule in vs.

¶ The minister.

Are we bound to this rest but one daye in the weeke?

¶ The childe.
[Page 68]

The spirituall Sabboth is cō ­tynuall.It is our bounden duetye to continue in this rest alwayes: so that when we haue once begon to entre in to it, we muste goe on forwarde whiles oure lyfe lasteth.

¶ The minister.

Howe happeneth it then that there is but one daye appointed to represent & figure vnto vs a thinge that dureth our whole lyfe?

¶ The childe.

It is not necessarye that the figure or shaddowe of a thyng doe resēble through­ly in all pointes the thinge it is ordeined to represente: it is to be thought suffyciente, if they agre & be lyke in sonne poin­tes.

¶ The minister.

And wherfore was the seuenth daye ap­pointed rather then any other?

¶ The childe.

The numbre of seuenThe nomber of seuen. doth sygnifie ād importe a certayne perfection in the ho­lye scripture, wherfore the seuenth daye was moste meete to sette out vnto vs a thing that should stil continue: moreouer it putteth vs in remembraunce that our spirituall rest or quietnes is not full nor perfecte, whyles we lyue in this world, [Page 69] neyther shall it be absolutely broughte to perfection vntyll we departe thys lyfe.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 27 What is mente by that which our lord alleageth here, saying, that it behoueth vs to reste, for so muche as he hath done the same?

¶ The childe

When God had created al his woor­kes in syxe dayes, he dedicated or appoin­ted the seuenth to the vewe and beholding of his workmanship. And to the intent we might be the more easely induced to the consideration there of, he bringeth foorth his owne exaumple, for that there is nothinge of so muche worthines to be desyred, as to become lyke vnto him.

¶ The minister.

Must we than daily haue consideration and remembraunce of goddes woorkes: or is it inough to haue minde of them one day in the weeke?

¶ The childe

Verely our bound duety is to haue bo­the daylye & hourely a reuerent consideracion of hys merueillous woorkes:We are bown­de to praise God continuallie in his woorkes. but for that we are through frailtie so negligent & forgetful, there is one certain daye, pe­culiarelye [Page 70] appointed, to renew from time to time the remembraūce of this our due­ty, and that is the politique ordre which I spake of.

¶ The childe.

What maner of ordre ought the people to obserue in that day?

¶ The childe.

As touchinge pollitique or dre for dayes.They are bounde that daye to come together, and to geue diligente eare to the woorde of God, to make theyr prayers vnto God, and finallye to make open pro­fession of their faith and religion.

¶ The minister.

What meanest thou by saying, that it was partly ordeined for the recreation and ease of seruauntes?

¶ The childe

To thintente that they whiche be vn­der the authoritye and power of others, myght be released somewhat and lyghte­ned of theyr paynful laboures, the whiche thyng also serueth to the furtheraunce of the common wealth: for somuch, as euery man hath iust cause to be the readyer wil­lynglye to trauayle the other sixe days, when they consider, that they may take their rest in the seuenth.

¶ The minister

Goe to then, let vs nowe also see how [Page 71] this commaundement belongeth vnto vs.

¶ The childe

As touching the ceremony ther of,Col. 2. The ceremo­niall Sabbot [...] ys ended. we haue nothing to do with it: for the vse of al ceremonyes ceassed at the cumming of Christe, who was the ende and sub­staunce of them.

¶ The minister.

How so?

¶ The childe.

For our old man, vnto whome the cere­monies belonged, is now crucifyed by the vertue of his death:Rom. 6. & through the merite of his resurrection we rise agayn into a newnes of lyfe.

¶ The minister.

What is there than in this comaunde­ment that concerneth vs?

¶ The childe.

We are bounde to obserue the politi­que ordre appoynted in the churche for the hearyng of Goddes woorde, for cum­ming together to make common prayers, and for the ryghte vse of the sacramen­tes.

¶ The minister

And dothe the fygure profytt vs no more?

¶ The childe

Yes veryly: for it leadethe vs to the [Page 72] trewth of that thing, wherof the sabboth day is a figure: which is, that we being made the true mēbers of Christe, ought to leaue of from doing the woorkes of our owne will, & to commit our selues wholy vnto his tuicion & gouernance.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 28 Lette vs come now to the seconde ta­ble.

¶ The childe.

HOnor thy father & thy mother.

¶ The minister

The 5 cōmaundement.What doest thou meane by this woord, Honour?

¶ The childe

what honor is due to our superiours.The meaning is that children are of duetye bounde to vse humble obedience and lowlynes, towardes their father and mother, bearynge a reuerente minde to­wardes them, ready to assyst and ayde thē, and willyng to doe after theyr commaun­dementes according to their dutie.

¶ The minister.

Proceade farther in thys commaunde­ment.

¶ The childe.

God ioyneth also a promes to this com­maundement, sayng, that thou maist leade a prosperous lyfe many yeares in the lan­de whiche the lord thy God hath geuen thee.

¶ The minister.
[Page 73]

What is the meanyng of this pro­mes?

¶ The childe.

That God will indue them with a long lyfe here in thys worlde, whiche haue theyr father and mother in due reue­rence.

¶ The minister.

How cummeth it to passe, that god promiseth man to prolong hys life here in thys world (as if it were a speciall benefi­te) since this life present is so ful of al kynd of misery?

¶ The childe.

Though our lyfe here in thys world be neuer so full of wretchednes, yet not with standing a long lifeA longe life. is a blessing of God vnto the faithfull: for somuche as god doth shew furth his fatherly affection towardes his in that they knowe they are vnder hys protection and defence?

¶ The minister.

May a man gather of the contrary par­te, that he who liueth not manye yeares, is accursed of God?

¶ The childe.

No: but rather it cummeth to passe manye tymes, that oure lord taketh them so­neste of all out of thys world, shortenyng [Page 74] theyr lyfe, whome he loueth most dea­rely.

¶ The minister.

Since he doeth thus, It semeth that he kee­peth not alwayes promesse.

¶ The childe.

Benefites of this worlde are promysed with cōdicion.Yes verelye: for what promes soeuer god maketh vs, touching the benefites of this world, we ought to take it with this condicion, so farfurth as it shalbe expe­dient for the health of our soule. For it were a meanes to haue the promes of god in smal reputacyon, if the eyes of oure mynd wer not directed further then to cōsidre onely the state of thys present lyfe.

¶ The minister.

And what is to be sayd of them that be di­sobedient vnto father and mother?

¶ The childe.

The ponyshe­ment of childrē whyche disobey their parents.God will not onely punish them with euerlasting payne in the day of iudge­ment, but he wil execute also, punishmen­te on theyr bodyes here in thys worlde: eyther by shortnynge their life, eyther by procuring them a shameful death, either at the least a life most miserable.

¶ The minister.

Doeth not God speake expresly and na­mely of the lande of Canaan in thys pro­messe?

¶ The childe.
[Page 75]

Yes verely, as touching the children of Israel, vnto whom the commaundement was first geuen: but since it hath pleased god to receyue vs also into the noumbre of hys people,Psal. 14 Psal. 88. Psal. 3. we must take it in a more general significatyon, so that, in somuche as the whole earthe is the lordes, we ought to acknowledge that what countreye soeuer we do inhabite, god hathe geuen vnto vs the same for a dwellinge place.

¶ The minister.

Is there nothyng elles to be vnderstande in this commaundement?

¶ The childe.

Yes, for notwithstandyng no mencion is made in it expresly but of the father and mother: yet we must vnderstand in them, al magistrates, rulers, & superiours, for so muche as there is one maner of considera­cion of theym all.

¶ The minister.

What is that?

¶ The childe.

AS God hath geuē vnto them all, theyr authoritie and preeminence: and because there is no prerogatiue of superiori­tye, neither of father nor mother, neyther of prynce, or ruler, magistrate, or maister, neyther anye other offyce or tytle of [Page 76] preemynence,Rom. 13. but suche as God hath or­deyned: therfore they require al by one maner of reason theyr due obedience.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 29 Goe nowe to the sixt, commaunde­ment.

¶ The childe

The .6. commaundement.THou shalt do no murther.

¶ The minister.

Is there nothyng forbydden here but o­pen murther?

¶ The childe.

Yes verelye: for consideryng that it is god who geueth thys in commaundemēt, the which hath chiefe regarde vnto oure heartes: he doth not only geue vs a law to restrayne our outward dedes, but princi­pally to brydle the affections of oure mynde.

¶ The minister.

Thy meanynge is then, that there is a certayne kinde of murther lying prieuelye in the heart, the whiche is forbydden here of God.

¶ The childe.

It is euen so: and that is a malicious ha­tred or rancour, and a desyer to doe hurt vnto our neyghbour.

¶ The minister.

Is it inough then if we beare no hatred [Page 77] nor malice towardes any man?

¶ The childe.

No, for in that, that god forbyddeth ha­tred, it is to be vnderstand also that he re­quireth of vs to loue all men, & that vn­feynedly from the bottome of the hearte, procuryng by all meanes, theyr welth.

¶ The minister.

Rehearse the seuenthe commaunde­ment.

¶ The childe

THou shalt not commit adultery.The .7. Cōmā dement.

¶ The minister.

What is the summe and effect of thys commaundement?

¶ The childe.

All whoredome is declared to be accursed of God,Al whordome is accursed: & therfore it behoueth vs to refrayne from it if so be we feare to pro­uoke hys wrath agaynst vs.

¶ The minister.

Is there no other thyng conteyned in this commaundemente?

¶ The childe.

We muste al wayes haue an eye and a regarde to the lawmaker,The minde of the lawe ma­ker is to be considered. who in so mu­che as he is God, from whome nothing lyeth hid: he stayeth not himselfe in the consideracion of the outwarde woorke, [Page 78] goyng no farther, but he requyrethe also that the heart be cleane from al corruptiō and luste.

¶ The minister.

Shewe me then, what is the full and perfecte meanyng of thys commaunde­mente.

¶ The childe.

1. Cor. 3.Forsomuche as oure bodies & soules are the temples where Gods holy spirite resteth,2. Cor. 6. this commaundemente requireth of vs, to kepe thē in all honeste purenes: in suche sorte that it is not ynough for vs, if we be chast as touchīg the carnall act, but we must also be withoute all vnclenly lu­stes or desyres, without all inordinate fan­syes: fynally we are inhibyted all woordes and gestures which sounde or allure to vn­clenlynes, so that there muste be no parte in vs, defyled, or vnchaste.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 30 Go on to the eyght commaunde­mente.

¶ The childe.

The .6. commaundement.THow shalt not steale.

¶ The minister.

Doth this commaundemente forbydde only suche robberies as be punished by cō mune lawes, either doth it reache any far­ther to any other kynde of stealyng?

¶ The childe.
[Page 79]

Thys commaundemente reacheth vnto al naughty, vnlawful,Of theft. or disceauable occu­pacyons, and forbiddeth all disalowable or discommendable wayes and meanes, wherby we plucke vnto vs any parte of oure neyghbours substance, whether it be by violence, by fraude, or by any other meanes, that God hath not alowed by hys worde.

¶ The minister.

Is it ynough if a manne refraine from the dede doynge, eyther is it forbydden also to mynde or purpose any suche thyn­ge?

¶ The childe.

We must al waies haue a consyderaci­on that God was the maker of this law:Of inward thefte. who forsomuch as he is a spirite, hath not onely regard to robberies that be committed in dede, but he considereth as­well our secret enterprises, oure deuyses, and purposes, and the desyres of our myn­de, to come by riches throughe oure neyghboures losse.

¶ The minister.

What behoueth it vs then to doe?

¶ The childe.

We are bounde to do our endeuou­re that euery man maye haue his due [Page 80] and ryghte,

¶ The minister.

What is the nynth commaundemen­te?

¶ The childe.

The ninth cō ­maundemete.THow shalt beare no false wytnes a­gaynste thy neyghboure.

¶ The minister.

Doth god forbyd in this commaunde­ment, open periurye before a iudge one­ly: eyther are we charged to make noe lye to the dysprofyte of oure neygh­bours?

¶ The childe.

A generall doctrine towchīg other.In namynge one kynde of lying, he forbiddeth vtterly to make any leasyng: meanynge that we maye not speake any thynge to the reproche of our neyghbo­ure falselye: and that we maye in no wyse backbyte hym or make lyes of hym, whereby he myghte sustayne losse in hys goodes, or be hyndered in hys good name.

¶ The minister.

Wherfore doth he speake expresly of o­pen periuryes, rather then of any other kind of lies?

¶ The childe.

To the intente that we might the [Page 81] more earnestly deteste, and abhorre,After customable staūderyng & liing: ther foloweth shor ely in the necke of it open peri­urie. al backbiting, and lying: signyfying vnto vs withal, that whosoeuer doth accustome himself to speake slāderously of his neyghbour, or to make any lie to his neighbors, hinderàunce priuely, he wyll not be asha­med shortely after to forsweare hymselfe openly.

¶ The minister.

Be slanderous and lying wordes forbidden here alone: either be we also restrained from al euyl thynkinge?

¶ The childe.

As wel the one as the other by the rea­son which we haue already aleged,That that is ill to be doen before men, yt yl to be thoughe be­fore God. for that that is euyll in the doyng before men: is as euil to be willed or thought before God.

¶ The minister.

Rehearse then in fewe wordes the very sence and meanynge of it.

¶ The childe.

We are taught by thys commaunde­ment, not to be ready to iudge euyll, or to speake any wordes that sounde to the re­proche and infamy of others: but muche rather to haue a good opynyon of oure neyghbours, ād to speake wordes to theyr prayse, and to the mayntenaunce of theyr good fame, and honeste estymacion, so farre [Page 82] foorth as the trueth wyll beare vs.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 31 Let vs come now to the laste commaundemente.

¶ The childe.

The .x. commaundemente.Thou shalte not desyre thy neyghbours house: thou shalt not desyre thy neigh­bours wife, nor his seruaunt, nor his may­de, nor hys oxe, nor asse, neyther any thīg that is thy neyghbours.

¶ The minister.

Seing the whole lawe is spiritual, and requyreth purenes of the hart (as thou hast said) and forsomuche as euery one of the other afore sayde commaundemen­tes were ordeined, aswell to correcte and amende the naughtye rebellyous affe­ctions of the hearte, as to rule & gouerne the outwarde doinges of men, it appereth that this commaundement is superfluous, and that there was inough sayde befo­re.

¶ The childe.

In the aboue rehersed commaunde­mentes, God forbyddeth all wyllynge or consentynge to do euil, minding ther­by to brydell and suppresse all rooted affections, or deliberate purposes of naughti­nes: but here in this he vtterlye inhybiteth all euyll thoughtes, lyght mocions, so­daine [Page 83] affections, yea thoughe we neuer fully purpose them, neyther endeuoure oure selues, or consente wyllyngly to doe them.

¶ The minister.

Sayest thou then, that the leaste mo­cion or temptacion that can entre in­to the thought of a faythfull man is sin­ne, though he vtterly refuse it, striue a­gainst it, and wyll not by any meanes consente vnto it?

¶ The childe.

Yea verely: for this is certayne, that al wanton thoughtes and mocions of euyll,Euery euyll mocion is a synne. doe proceade and sprynge oute of the orygynall synne which contynueth styll in vs by nature: wherof I conclude that lustes or mocions whiche doe kendle or styrre vp mans heart to do amysse, though he neuer purpose or consente to dooe the thyng, be neuerthelesse directly agaynste this commaundemente.

¶ The minister.

This is then bryefely thy sayinge, that euen as lustes or desyres of euyll, whiche haue so farre preuayled, that the wyll is consentynge & fully agreed vpon the sa­me, are reproued as synne in the former commaundementes: euen so by this commaundement God requireth of vs [Page 84] suche an vpryghte clearenes of cōscyence that there maye not so muche as one euyll mocion or desyre, once enter into oure heartes, the whiche myght enclyne or prouoke vs to doe amysse.

¶ The childe.

Ye haue sayde all.

¶ The minister.

Maye we not nowe make a briefe so­me and gatheringe of the whole lawe?

¶ The childe.

The somme ād effect of the whole lawe. Matt. 22.Yes verely, the whole lawe is com­prehended in these. ii. poyntes: the one is, that we loue God with all our hearte, with all our mynde, and with oure whole myghte. The other is that we loue our neighboure as our selfe.

¶ The minister.

What is included in the loue of God?

¶ The childe.

It requireth of vs this duetye, that we loue hym as oure God: that we acknow­ledge and take hym for oure soueraine lorde, master, sauiour & father: so that he­reby our duetye is to feare hym, to hono­ure hym, to put oure whole trust in him, to obeye him and loue hym.

¶ The minister.
[Page 85]

What doest thou meane by these woordes: with all oure hearte, all oure mynde, and oure whole strength.

¶ The childe.

It is no more to say, but that we must loue God with suche a zeale and feruente affection, that there maye be in vs, no de­syre, no will, no thought, no endeuour, no maner of inclynacion, contrarye vnto this loue.

¶ The minister.

What is the meaning of the seconde point?

¶ The childe.

We are taught therby, that as we be naturally inclyned to loue our selues, and as this affection is moste vehemen­te & doth passe al the rest, euen so our loue towardes our neighbours, oughte in su­che sorte to beare rule in our hartes: that it shoulde rule and guyde vs altogether, and shoulde be a lyne and rule, therby to order all oure thoughtes and dee­des.

¶ The minister.

And whome meanest thou, whan thou sayest oure neyghbours.

¶ The childe.

I doe not onely sygnyfye by the word [Page 86] our kindred, frendes, and suche other as be of oure familier acquaintance: but such also as be straungers vnto vs, and more then that, oure verye enemy­es.

¶ The minister.

In what bande or alliance are we in with them?

¶ The childe.

There is a knot of frendshyp the which God hymselfe hath fastened, which can­not be loosed by any mans malyce, or wi­ckednes.

¶ The minister.

Then thou wylte saye, yf any man bea­re any malycious hatred vnto vs, that e­uyll affection cometh of himselfe: and yet in the meāe time, by the very ordre whych God himselfe hathe appoynted, he ceasseth not to continue stil our neighboure, and we are bounde euen so to take hym.

¶ The childe.

Yea verely.

¶ The minister.

Seing the law requireth such a perfect vpright maner of seruing God, is not eue­ry christen man bound to frame hys lyfe and conuersacyon after the same?

¶ The childe.

Yes truely, but we haue in vs so much [Page 87] weakenes;No mā can ful­fill the lawe. that there is no man whiche fully doth perfourme all that the lawe re­quireth.

¶ The minister.

Why doth God therefore require of vs suche an exquisite perfection as we be not hable to reache vnto?

¶ The childe.

God requireth nothyng of vs but that whiche we are bound to do, and our own consciences witnes that we are charged with already: And agayn if we bend our selues, and geue diligence to frame our lyues to this rule set furth in the law, than albeit we be farre from being able to attayne vnto the perfection therof, yet the lorde wil not lay to our charge that defaut or lacke of dooyng the same as our duetie requireth.

¶ The minister.

Speakest thou generally of al men: either elles meanest thou the faythful o­nely?

¶ The childe.

I speake not of such as beleue not, for no man is able to begyn to frame hymselfe to doe the leaste poyncte that the lawe re­quireth, vntyll he be regenerate and fashyoned agayne throughe the spirite of God. Moreouer, if it were possiblé [Page 88] to fynde out anye manne who were able to perfourme some part of that,Deu. 27 Gal. 3. that the law demaundeth, it should not be enough to dyscharge hym before god: for the lor­de pronounceth openly thys sentence, that whosoeuer doth not throughly accom­plishe euerye poynte conteyned in the la­we, is accursed.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 33 Hereof we must needes gather that the law hath two distinct offices, accordyng as there be two sortes of menne.

¶ The childe.

Rom. 3. To what vse the lawe ser­ueth touching the vnfeythful 2. Cor. 3.What elles? for as touchynge them that beleue not, it serueth to no other purpose but to reproue & condemne them, and to take from them al maner occasion to ex­cuse themselues before god: & thys is that part of the office of the law, which. S. Paule speaketh, of, namyng it the instrumente of death and damnaciō: but as touchyng the faythfull, it serueth to an other vse.

¶ The minister.

What profite doeth the lawe bring to the faythful?

¶ The childe,

To what vse the lawe serue the as touchin the feithfull.Fyrst the lawe maketh it knowen vnto them, that they cannot be iustified by their [Page 89] woorkes: & so by humbling them through the knowledge of their miserable state, it doth stirre them to search their health & saluaciō in our sauiour Christ. Secondarily wheras it requireth more then is possible for any man to do, it warneth them to pray vnto God, that he wil vouchsafe to geue them suffyciente strength that they may at least haue a ready willing minde to obey hys will, and therby they haue al­so occasion to knowledge their daylye fautes, and so to thynke lowely of them selues: Thyrdelye it serueth them in steade of a bridle, to represse theyr carnal affections, and to holde them faste in the feare of God.

¶ The minister.

We may then finally conclude, as tou­ching thys matter, that albeit for the time of this transitory lyfe, we neuer attaine to be able to render perfect obedience vnto the law, yet it is not to be thought a vayne thyng, and to no purpose, that it requireth of vs suche a precyse and exquisite perfe­ction: for thereby it setteth vp a marke vnto vs, to the ēd, that we euery one, according to the grace wherwith God hath en­dued vs, might continually with so mu­che more feruente affection, walke to­wardes it and study dayly more and more [Page 90] to come vnto it.

¶ The childe.

Ye haue vttered the thing euen as I ment it.

¶ The minister.

Haue we not a perfect rule of all rigthtu­ousnes set out in the law?

¶ The childe.

Yes verelye: so that God demaundeth no other thynge of vs,Obedience to the law is gods onely seruice, and the sacri­fice that he requireth of vs. 1. Sam. 15. Ierem. 7. then to frame and or­dre al our doinges by it: and contrary wise God disaloweth and refuseth whatsoeuer man taketh in hand to doe besydes, For o­bedience is the onelye sacrifice and serui­ce, which he requireth.

¶ The minister.

To what purpose then doth al those monicions, declarations, exhortations, & commaundementes serue, whiche the Prophetes make & the apostles?

¶ The childe.

The doctrine of the prophetes & Apo­stles be nothing els but exposicions of the selfe same law more at large, the ende of which doctrine is so farre of from the lea­dyng of vs from the obedience due vnto God, that it is rather in steade of a sure gy­de to conduct vs, and bryng vs vnto it.

¶ The minister.
[Page 91]

Yet it semeth that the law doth not set­te out euery mans particular vocation and office.

¶ The childe.

Where as the law of God prescrybeth that we ought to render vnto euerye man that, that is his due, we maye ryght well gather thereof, what euerye mans duety is in his state and calling: further (as we haue already sayde) the residue of the scripture maketh a more particular and playne declaration of the same: for the selfe same thinges which God hath in few wordes comprehended in these tables of his com­maundementes, other partes of the scripture doe entreate here and there more at large.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 34 Seing we haue now commoned suffi­ciently, of the right seruyng of God (that is to saye of obedience to his wil) which is the second parte of the honour due vnto hym:The iii. poincte towching the true honoring of God, is cal­ling on hym in our nede. lette vs speake now also of the third point touching the honour which he demaundeth of vs.

¶ The childe.

We haue saied here before that the thyrd maner of honor which he demaaundeth of [Page 92] vs, is to cal vpon him and to seke for helpe at hys hand in al our nedos.

¶The minister,

Doest thou meane, that this honor, to calle vpon God for help in our necessities, is due vnto him alone?

¶The childe.

Yea, for he chalengeth this as a peculiar honour due vnto hys hyghe and diuine maiestie onely.

¶The minister.

Since it is so: after what forte is it lawe­full for vs to require succor at mans hāde?

¶The childe.

There is great dyfference betwene those two thynges: for we call vpon the name of God, to protest and signifye, that we loo­ke for no helpe nor benefite but at hys hande, hauynge oure whole affyance in him, as a sure rocke, and in none elles: yet in the meane tyme we procure & vse the helpe of men & other creatures, so farre furth as God geueth vs leaue, & as he hath lente thē ablenes and meanes to succour vs.

¶The minister.

Thou meanest then, that to demaund succor of man, is no whit contrary to thys that we are boūde to make our inuocaciō & prayer onely vnto God for helpe: for so­much [Page 93] as we put not our trust in them, nei­ther seke their succour, but so farre for the as God hathe ordeyned them minysters, & bestowers of hys goodes to oure necessi­tie, and comfort.

¶The childe.

Ye say verye well: ād in very dede, what soeuer benence or frendshyp we receyue at anye mans hande, we are bounde so to take it, as if God hymselfe did deliuer it vnto vs: for the trueth is that it is he, who sendeth all suche benefites by the handes of hys creatures.

¶The minister

Is it not then our duetye to geue than­kes vnto menne for theyr benefites, and to acknowledge gentilye theyr frēdelye helpe, seinge the lawe of nature so tea­cheth?

¶The childe.

Yes verely, and it were for no more but for that it hath pleased God to cal them to such honour, as to be the dealers, and distributers of hys benefites: for God in so doig, doth bind vs vnto them, and wil that we take the same thankefullye at theyr han­des, but yet alwayes so, that we must acknoweldge that they are but his ministers and almes dealers, and that he alone is the prouyder of all.

¶The miister
[Page 94]

It appeareth by thys that we maye not call vpon Angelles or Saintes departed for helpe.

¶The childe.

You saye trueth: for touching sainctes departed,Neither An­gels nor sain­ctes departed are to bee cal­led vpon for any helpe. God hathe not appoynted vnto them any such office, as to help vs, or ge­uen them any such charge as to ministre vnto our needes. And as concerning hys angels, although he haue ordeined thē as ministers to serue for oure healthe, yet is it nothīg lesse then his will that we shoulde call vpon them for helpe, eyther haue our recourse and refuge vnto them in time of neede.

¶The minister.

Thou supposest thē, that whatsoeuer is not agreable to the ordre which God hath set furth vnto vs, is repugnaunte vino his will.

¶The childe

I meane euē so: for if so be that we will become so curious, as not to content our selues with that ordre and maner of doing which God hath by his woorde set furth vnto vs: that is a token moste certayne of infidelitie. Moreouer, if in steade of see­king vpon God alone for help in al our nedes, we shall haue recourse vnto An­gels or anye other creatures, puttinge anye [Page 95] parte of oure confydēce or truste in them: we commytte therein dānable Idolatrie, by atiributyng vnto the, that thynge whi­che ought to be peculiarelye reserued vnto God.

¶The minister.

Sonday. 35 Let us come now to the right maner of makyng our prayer unto God: is it inough to pray with the tongue,Of prayer. eyther is a feruēt minde, and earnest affectiō of the hart al­so necessarily required?

¶The childe

As for the speakyng with the tong is one of the least pointes, neither is it alwaies necessary to vse the tong in praying: but an attentife minde, and earnest affection is alwaies necessaryly required.

¶The minister.

Howe proue you that?

¶The childe.

For, somuche as God is a spirituall sub­stance, he requireth alwaies the spirite,we muste praye with in hearty affe­ction. & the heart: & as at al other tymes, so spe­cially in time of prayer, when we shewe our selues in hys presence, and enter into communication wih hym:Psal. 145. Esa. 29. They are cur­sed of God that praye without hartie affection. and therevpon he maketh a restrainte of his promise, saing that he will be at hāde, to heare only all them which cal vpon hym in trueth: cōtrary wise he pronūceth all the accursed whiche praye hipocritically or without [Page 66] an earnest affection.

¶ The minister

I see then therby that al suche prayers as be made only with the mouth, be vnprofitable and to no vse.

¶ Thé childe

They be not onely vnprofitable, but they are superfluous & prouoke God to dipleasure.

¶ The minister.

What maner of affection is required to make the prayer acceptable?

¶ The childe.

We must first of al haue such a feeling of oure pouertie and wretchednes, that we maye perceaue an earnest vexacion & griefe of minde, through the lothsommes of synne, or lacke of some grace expedient for vs: we must also haue a feruente desi­re & longynge to obtayne the same at gods hand, which desire must kendle out hartes, and engēder in vs a feruēte prayer.

¶ The minister.

Doe these thynges procede of our natu­re, either are they geuē vnto vs by the spe­ciall goodnes of God?

¶ The childe.

It is God that playeth the workeman: for we are of oure selues dul, and without al lust to prayer: but the spirite of God [Page 97] doth styre vp in oure heartes such syghes as no tonge is able to expresse,Rom. 8. Gal. 4. & endueth oure mīdes with such a zeale, and feruente affection, as God requireth in prayer.

¶ The minister.

Dothe this doctrine teache vs that we ought not to dispose, and stirre vp our selues to prayer?

¶ The childe.

Nothyng lesse: but rather contrary wy­se, so ofte as we do not feele in our selues such a deuocion, or disposition to prayer, we ough to make our supplication vnto the lorde, that it wyl please hym to geue vs of hys grace, wherby we may be fra­med to prayer with such affection of mynde as we oughte to doe.

¶ The minister.

As touchyng the vse of the tounge,The tonge ser­ueth to a very good vse in the makyng of our prayers. thou doest not counte it vtterly vnprofita­ble in making of prayers?

¶ The childe

No verely: for the wordes whiche the tōge vttereth doe many times helpe to cōfort, and to styrre vp the affectiōs of the mind: yea they do strengthen, and holde in the mynde of man, wherby his though­te doth not wander so sodaynely from GOD, as otherwyse it would: moreouer, [Page 98] for somuche as the tounge is a creature of GOD, ordeined of him to praise and set forth hys glory, aboue al other membres of the bodye, it is reason and duetye, that the tongue be employed by all meanes to that vse: fynally the very feruente affe­ctiō of the heart doth many times through a vehement mocion, enforce the tounge to speake, though a man did not purpose so to do.

¶ The minister,

Since it is as thou sayest, to what pur­pose is it to praye in a langage that a manne doth not vnderstande?To praie in a straunge lan­guage is a mocking of God. 1. Cor. 14.

¶ The childe.

It is to mocke God withal, and a super­sticious hypocrisie.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 26 When we make our prayers vnto God, do we it at al auētures, without sure kno­wlege whether we shal obtayne any profyt or not? either ought we to be su­rely perswaded that our prayers shalbe heard?

¶ The childe.

Prayer must procede of a sure confyden­ce in goddes promysse.We must haue this euermore as a sure foundation & ground in all oure prayers, that they shalbe accepted of God, & that we shal obtaine our request so [Page 99] farforth as it shalbe expedient and neces­sarye for vs: where vpon,Rom. 10. Sainct Paule sayeth, that the right inuocatiō and pray­inge vnto God, procedeth of faith: for if we haue not a sure affiance and trust in the bountyfull mercy of God, it is vn­possible to make oure prayer vnto hym aryghte.

¶ The minister.

What saiest thou then of them which be in doubt and vncertaine whether God wil heare them or not?Matt 12. Mark. 11. whosoeuer doubteth whe­ther God heare his praier, ob­taynethe no­thyng.

¶ The childe

Theyr prayers are vtterlye voide and nothing worth: neither hath God made any promyse to any suche prayers, for he saieth: what soeuer we shal aske, if we be­lieue, he will graunt it vnto vs.

¶ The minister.

There is nothinge nowe behynde but to knowe by what meanes, & in whose name we maye come by thys sure confi­dence to presente oure selues before God consideryng that we are vyle synners,Thre thinges make vs bold to aske of God 1. His promise Psal. 50.91.145. Esa. 30.65. Iere. 29. and farre vnworthy so to do.

¶ The childe.

Fyrst of al we haue promises of God wherupō we must staye oure mīdes, wi­thoute hauynge any regarde of oure owne worthynes: Secondaryly then, [Page 100] (if we be the children of GOD) he doeth induce vs, and pusshe vs forward with his holy spirite,2. His spirite. Ioel. 2. Mat. 6. to the entente to allure vs to be familier with hym as with our louyn­ge father: and fynally to the ende that we should not be afrayde to come before hys glorious maiestye,3. The media­cion of Christ his owne sonne 1. Tim. 2. Hebru. 4. 2. Ihon. 2. although we be but as poore woormes of the earth, and moste wretched synners, he hath geuen vnto vs oure Lorde IESVS to be our peacema­ker and intercessoure, to thintent that we by meanes of hys merites hauyng recour­se vnto God our father, myght haue an as­sured truste to fynde grace at hys han­de.

¶ The minister

Doest thou meane it thus, that we may not cal vpon God by prayer, onlesse it be done in the name of oure sauioure Christ?

¶ The childe

we may not pray but in the name of our Sauiour Christe. Ihon. 14.Yea, I meane it euen so: for we haue an expresse commaundement so to do: and in so doynge we haue a sure promyse, that throughe hys merytes and intercession, al our requestes shall be graunted vnto vs.

¶ The minister.

Is it not then to be taken as a poyn­te of rashe boldenes or folyshe presum­pcion, [Page 101] to come forth hardely, and to pre­sente our selues before God himself, assu­ryng oure selues that we haue our sauiou­re Christe for our aduocate, and to set him before vs, to the ende that God maye for hys sake accept both vs and our prayers?

¶ The childe.

No verely: for we make oure prayers as it wer by hys own mouth,Rom. 8. for somuch as he himselfe openeth the waye for vs, and maketh our prayers to be hearde, yea and entreateth also continually for vs.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 37 Let vs comon now of the substance of oure prayers: is it lawefull for vs to praye for all thynges that we fansye: either is there a certaine rule to appoynt what thinges ought to be prayed for?

¶ The childe.

If we shoold folowe oure owne wil and fantasye in making our prayers, they should be very vnhansomlye framed. For we are so blynde that we are not able to iudge what is good ād meete to be prayed for: moreouer, al oure desyres are so inor­dinate, and repugnaunte to Gods wil, that it is expediente for vs to brydle them, and kepe them vnder.

¶ The minister

What is then to be done?

¶ The childe.
[Page 102]

We muste learne of God what is mete to be praied, for seing he alone knoweth what is necessarye for vs: and that he lea­deth vs as it were by the hande, so that we our own selues do nothynge but folow.

¶ The minister

What instruction hath he geuen vs for prayer?

¶ The childe.

He hath taught vs sufficiently how and wherfore to pray, throughoute the whole scripture, but to the intente to bring vs to one certayne and sure marke, he hath set forth vnto vs one maner of prayer, wherin he hath brieflye comprehended all suche poyntes as be meete or lawfull for vs to demaunde.

¶ The minister.

Rehearse that forme of prayer.

¶ The childe.

It is the very same that oure Lorde Ie­sus taughte his discyples to praye:Mat. 6. Luke. 11. for whā they asked of hym how they should pray, he answered that they shulde say on this wyse.

The faithfull prayer why­che our lord himself taught vs.OVre father whych art in heauen ha­lowed be thy name, thy kyngdome come, thy will be done in earthe as it is in heauen, geue vs this daye oure daylye breade, forgeue vs our trespaces, as we for [Page 103] geue them, that trespasse against vs: and leade vs not into temptacion, but delyuer vs from euyl. For thine is the kingdom, the power and the glory worlde withou­te ende. So be it.

¶ The minister.

For the more easie vnderstandyng he­reof, tell me how manye articles or par­ticuler requestes be conteined herein?

¶ The childe.

Syxe,The deuision of the lordes prayer. of whiche the .iii. firste do concer­ne the glory of God, withoute any respe­cte or consideration of our selues: the o­ther, iii. touche vs properlye, and concerne our wealth and profyte.

¶ The minister.

Why then, ought we to desyre any thing of God, that bringeth no maner of commoditie vnto our selues?

¶ The childe

This is true, that God of his infinite good­nes doth dispose and ordre all thinges in suche sorte, that nothyng can turne to the glory of hys name which is not also profytable vnto vs: so that when hys na­me is saynctyfyed & honored, he maketh it redounde to oure sanctyfycacion: and whē hys kingdome cōmeth, we are after a sort partakers therof: yet notwitstādinge, oure duetye is at suche tyme as we aske [Page 104] and desyre these thynges, to haue onely regarde to hys honour, without any consideration to our selues, or to our owne commoditie and profit.

¶ The minister.

By thy saying then, though these .iii. first peticions are greatly profitable to vs, yet we may not make them for anye other purpose, but onely to desyre to haue God glorifyed & honored.

¶ The childe

It is euen so: and likewyse, albeit the three first requestes be ordeyned to praye for thynges expedient and necessary for vs: yet euen in them also we ought most earnestly to seeke goddes honor, so that it must be the chief ende and marke whe­runto all our wisshinges and desyres be dyrrected.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 38 Let vs come now to the exposicion of it: and before that we proceade any farther, wherfore is god named here our father, rather thenby some other name?

¶ The childe.

Since in time of prayer speciallye we oughte to haue a strong confydence and a stedfaste assureaunce of Goddes fa­uour in our consciences:In what sence we call God father. it pleaseth God to be called of vs by a name whiche soun­deth nothing but al swetenes, boūtye, and [Page 105] mercifulnes, thereby to dryue away all doubtfulnes, and feare, and to make vs conceyue a bolde courage to come familyarelye into hys presence.

¶ The minister.

Maye we then come boldlye and fami­liarely vnto god, euen as a childe may vn­to hys father?

¶ The childe.

Yea, and with a great deale more assu­red confidence to obteyne whatsoeuer we shall desyer: for if we being euyll,Mat. 7. cannot chose but geue vnto our children bread & meate whē they aske it: howe muche lesse can our heauenlye father refuse to geue vs such thinges as we haue neede of, since he is not alonelye good, but the very souerain goodnes it selfe?

¶ The minister.

May we not proue sufficientlye by thys that God is named our father, the same thing which we affyrmed touchyng Chri­ste, that our prayer ought to be grounded vpon sure trust in his merites & interces­sion?

¶ The childe.

Yes certainely, for god doth acknow­ledge vs no otherwyse to be hys chyldren, but onelye insomuch as we be the mem­bres of hys deare sonne.

¶ The minister.
[Page 106]

Wherefore doest thou not rather call God thy father, than our father, as it were in comon?

¶ The childe,

why we call hym our fatherEuery faythful mā may right wel call God hys father particularelye: but in thys for­me of prayer our sauiour Christ doth tea­che vs to pray in common, that we myght remembre therby the duety & charitie whiche we owe to oure neyghboures in our prayers, and to monishe vs, not to care onelye for oure selues.

¶ The minister.

What meaneth thys clause? which art in heauen.

¶ The childe.

It is asmuche to saye, as to name hym hygh, myghtye, and of a maiestye incom­prehensible.

¶ The minister.

To what purpose serueth that?

¶ The childe.

It serueth to thys ende, that when we cal vpon him by prayer, we myghte lear­ne to lyfte vp our mindes, & to withdraw our imaginacyon from thynking any thyng of hym wordly or earthly, & that we shoulde not measure hym by our fleshly iudgement, and so make hym subiect or [Page 107] appliable to our wil or appetyte, but ra­ther that we myght, with all humblenes of mynde honour hys excellēte maiestye, and also that we myght haue occasion to putte so much the more our trust assured­lye in hym, consideryng that he is Lorde and maister of all.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 39 Make an exposicion of the fyrst peti­cion.

¶ The childe.

peti∣tion. The first The name of god is hys honor & re­noume, wherby he is sanctified and praysed amongest men: therfore we desyre that his glory may be auaunced aboue al thin­ges, & euery where.

¶ The minister.

Doest thou meane that thys hys glory may eyther increase or dymynyshe?

¶ The childe.

No verelye, in it selfe:In what sence we wyshe the setting forth of gods glorye. but the meanyn­ge hereof is: that it may be knowen as it ought to be, and that all the woorkes whiche God doeth, maye appeare vnto menne to be gloryous and worthy of high praise, euen as they be in very deede, so that he myght by al meanes be magnify­ed.

¶ The minister.

peti∣tion. The second What doest thou meane in the seconde [Page 108] requeste by the kyngdome of God?

¶ The childe.

Thys kyngdome consysteth pryncypal­lye in two poyntes:wherin the kingdome of God consisteth. that is to saye, fyrste in that he guydeth and gouerneth hys elect through hys holye spiryte. And agayn in that he destroyeth & bryngeth to vtter shame & confusion the wicked whiche wil not become subiectes to his kyngdome, to the ende that it maye euidentlye appe­are that there is no power hable to withstande hys incomparable mygh­te.

¶ The minister.

What vnderstandest thou in praying that thys kyngdome may come?

¶ The childe.

The meanyng is, that it wil please god from daye to day to encrease the number of his faithful flocke,The kingdome of Christe. that he wil continu­ally more and more shew furth hys fauour in bestowyng the gyftes of his holy spi­rite emong them, vntil the time come, in whiche they shalbe fullye replenished: that it may also please hym to cause the lyghte of hys trueth more & more to shine amongest vs: that he will in suche wyse make hys iustice to be knowen, that the deuyll and hys kyngdome of darkenes maye come to vtter confusion, and that all [Page 109] wickednesse may be cleane abolished, & rooted out.

¶ The minister.

Is nor thys requeste perfourmed in thys worlde?

¶ The childe.

It is partly fulfylled already:The perfeict state of Chri­stes kyngdome yet our duety is to desyre that it may be continually in­creased, and that he wil auaunce styll and further hys kingdome, vnto such tyme as it shall come at lengthe to full perfectyon the whiche thynge shalbe at the day of iudgement, what tyme God alone shalbe magnifyed, and all creatures shall appeare lowe, being subiecte vnto hys maiestye,1. Cor. 15. yea when he shall be euydentlye seene to be all in all thynges.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 40 In what sence prayest thou that Goddes wyll maye be doone?

¶ The childe.

I desyre that al creatures may be readye and willyng to obey hym, in suche sorte,The third re­quest towching the accōplishe­ment of gods wil that what soeuer, is done may be plesant to hym.

¶ The minister.

Doest thou meane then, that nothyng maye be done contrarye vnto hys wil and appoyntemente?

¶ The childe.
[Page 110]

Oure request is not only that he wil bring al thinges to passe as he hath ap­poynted by hys vnsearcheable counsell and prouydence: but that it may please hym also to beate downe all rebellion, that euerye man maye with a cherefull courage applye hymselfe to hys will one­lye.

¶ The minister.

In so doyng, doe we not reno­unce and vtterly refuse our owne wil­les?

¶ The childe.

Yes forsooth: and we pray not onelye that it maye please him to ouerturne, ma­ke voide, and bryng to naught suche desy­res as be in vs repugnyng vnto hys pleasu­re:Regeneracion. but that he wyll also in suche sort fa­shion oure myndes a newe, and so frame the affections or lustes of our heartes, that the worke of our owne wyll beyng set a parte, his spirite may worke suche a will in vs, as may be in all poyntes agreable vnto hym.

¶ The minister.

Wherfore puttest thou vnto it, In earth as it is in heauen?

¶ The childe.

Because the Angels which be hys hea­uenly [Page 111] creatures, study nothyng,How gods wil is done in hea­uen. but qui­etly to please hym, without anye mocion or thought to the contrary: we desyre that the lyke may be done in the earthe, and that al men may be framed vnto a lyke willyng obedience.

Sonday. 41 ¶ The minister.

peti∣tion. The fourth Come now to the second part: what doest thou meane by the dayly bread which thou askest?

¶ The childe.

That word conteineth al thinges whe­reof we haue neede in this present life,what is ment by our daily breade. not onely as touchīng meate, drīke, & clothes, but all maner of thynges that god know­eth to be expedient for vs in thys worlde, wherby we maye haue the fruicion of hys benefites in quietnes.

¶ The minister.

Why beggest thou of god thy daylye nouryshement, since he hath geuen a charge vnto al men to gette theyr liuing with the labour of theyr handes?

¶ The childe.

Albeit we are commaunded to trauaile and doe our endeuor, yet the trueth is so, that al our labour, diligence, and prouisiō, that we can make, is not able to procure vs a liuynge: but the onely blessynge of God vpon our handes and trauayle, [Page 112] whych prospereth the thinges we goe a­boute in hys name: moreouer thys is to be consydered, that it is not meate or drynke that nourysheth vs, (notwithstandyng we be commaunded to make pro­uision for those thinges) but the power of god mayntayneth our lyfe,Deu. 8. and we vse them onelye as instrumentes.

¶ The minister.

Why callest thou it, our bread, since we desyre that it maye be geuen vs?

¶ The childe.

That cummeth of the onelye bounti­fulnes of God, whose pleasure it was to name it oures, albeit it is nothynge at al due vnto vs: and agayn by thys woorde we are put in remembraunce not to de­syre the bread that an other man hath trauailed for: but to wyshe that ōly whiche we shal come by, by honest & lawful meanes, agreeable to gods ordinaun­ce.

¶ The minister.

Why saiest thou, this daye: calling it our dayly breade?

¶ The childe.

wherefore we cal it daylie bread.Those wordes do geue vs monicion to be contented, and not to wyshe more then suffyseth for our necessitie.

¶ The minister.
[Page 113]

Seeyng thys is a common prayer belongyng indifferently to all men: howe is it that the ryche (who haue prouided a­boundaunce of goodes for a longe tyme) maye make thys petycyon for one da­ye?

¶ The childe.

All men both ryche and poore muste vnderstande, that what goodes soeuer they haue, they can nothyng profyt them, but so far forth as it pleaseth God to geue thē the vse thereof, ād the enioyinge of them: so that whan we haue plentye yet we haue nothyng, onles he of hys goodnes geue vs also the fruicion and vse of the sa­me.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. The 42. What is conteyned in the fyfth reque­ste?

¶ The childe.

peti∣tion The .5. That it wyll please God to forgeue vs our trespasses.

¶ The minister.

Is there any man lyuyng so iuste, that nedeth not to make this requeste?

¶ The childe.

No surely: for our Lorde Iesus prescry­bed thys forme of prayer to hys Apostels for the behofe of hys whole churche: [Page 114] so then whosoeuer woulde exempte or priuilege hymselfe from the sayinge of this praier, in so doing he refuseth to be of the company and felowship of Christes flocke: & in very dede the scripture doth playnly testifie, that the moste perfecte manne that is,Iob. 9. if he woulde allege one poynte to iustifye himselfe thereby be­fore God, shoulde be founde fautye in a thousande: it is mete therfore that euery man haue a recourse cōtinuallye vnto the wel of Gods mercy.

¶ The minister.

After what sort thinkest thou that our synnes be pardoned vs?

¶ The childe.

In what sort our synnes are forgeuen.Euen as the very wordes of Christe doe sounde: for somuch as our sinnes be as debtes by whiche we are holden fast bond vnder the daunger of euerlasting damnacion, we make supplycacyon vnto GOD that he wyll of hys mere goodnes­se pardon them.

¶ The minister.

Thou meaneste then, that we obteyne forgeuenes of our synnes by the free mer­cye of God onely.

¶ The childe.

It is euen so for we can by no meanes make amendes for the leste faute that we [Page 115] haue commytted, if God dyd not vse his bountifull lyberalytie towardes vs, by for geuynge them frely euery one.

¶ The minister.

What profyte commeth to vs by that that we are pardoned of our sin­nes?

¶ The childe.

Besydes that, that we are delyuered therby from the paynes of hell, we beco­me as acceptable vnto God, as if we were innocent, and without al spot of vnryghteousnesse, and also our consciences be su­rely perswaded that he beareth a tender fatherlye affection towardes vs, whereby we attayne to euerlastynge healthe and felycytye.

¶ The minister.

When thou makest thy praier, that he wyl pardon vs our offences, euen as we pardon them which trespasse agaynst vs: doest thou meane hereby that we meryte or deserue to haue oure synnes forgeuen in that, that we forgeue other men theyr fautes?

¶ The childe.

No verely: for by that meanes we shoulde not haue pardon of oure synnesOure sinnes be pardoned freely. freelye and for naught, neither should the remyssyon of them be suffycientlye [Page 114] [...] [Page 115] [...] [Page 116] grounded vpon the satysfaction which was made in the death of Christe, as it oughte to be: but in that that we for­gette the wronges and damnages done vnto vs, we folowe hys exaumple in gen­tlenes and meekenes. And nowe to decla­re that we are his chyldren, he hath geuen vs this as a marke or badge to be knowen by, and to certyfye oure selues that we are so: on the other parte also, he doth vs to wete, that we may loke for nothing at his iudgemente, but extreme & rigorouse handlynge, if we wyll not, as his chyldren shewe our selues ready to pardon, and shew fauoure vnto them whiche be in debte, daunger, and faute towardes vs.

¶ The minister.

whō god refu­seth to count as his children.Thou meanest then, that GOD here refuseth to take them for hys chyl­dren, whiche cannot forget wronges and trespasses commytted against them: to the entente they shoulde not thynke themselues to be partakers of that mercye and fauour whiche the faythfull doe lo­ke for.

¶ The childe.

Yea verely: and also to the ende that all men myght haue knoweledge that the [Page 117] selfe same measure whiche they meate vnto other, shalbe payed vnto them a­gayne.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 43 What is the nexte peticion?

¶ The childe.

peti∣tion. The 6. Leade vs not into temptacion, but delyuer vs from euyll.

¶ The minister.

Makest thou but one request of thys?

¶ The childe.

No, for the seconde parte doth expoun­de the fyrst.

¶ The minister.

What is the pyth and substaunce of this peticion?

¶ The childe.

We desyre that God doe not suffer vs to fall to wickednes,Roma. 7 neyther permyt vs to be ouercome of the deuyll, nor to be lead with the naughtye lustes of oure fle­she, which continually warre againste vs: but that he wyll geue vnto vs power to withstande them, holdynge vs vp with hys hande, and kepynge vs al wayes in hys sauegarde, to be our protectour and guy­de.

¶ The minister.
[Page 118]

By what meanes is thys brought to passe?

¶ The childe.

What tyme God doeth guyde vs by hys holy spyryte, therby causynge vs to loue goodnes, and to hate euyll, to seke after ryghteousnes, and to flie from synne: for he maketh vs by hys holy spyrite, able to ouercome the deuyl, synne, and the fles he.

¶ The minister.

Hath euery man nede thus to be guyded?

¶ The childe.

1. pet. 5Yea euery man: for the deuyll watcheth continuallye for vs, euen as a roaringe Lion, ready to deuoute vs: and we on the other parte be so feble and frayle, that he woulde oute of hande ouercome vs, if God dyd not bothe strengthen vs and geue vs the victoire.

¶ The minister.

What signifieth this woorde, tempta­cyon?

¶ The childe.

The wilye guiles and subtyll assaultes of the deuyll,what is temp­tacion. wherewith he assaulteth vs and goeth aboute to entrap vs: who knoweth full wel, that we are naturally apte to be deceiued, yea ready to deceyue our [Page 119] selues: and our wyl is wholy bente to doe euyll, and no whitte to doe good.

¶ The minister.

But wherfore requireste thou of God that he doe not induce and le­ad vs into euyl: since that is an of­fyce belongynge peculiarly to the de­uyll?

¶ The childe.

Euen as God of his infinite mercye doeth preserue hys faythful, not suffe­ryng the deuyll to leade them oute of the waye, neyther permyttynge that sinne ha­ue the vpper hande of them: so lykewise he doeth not onely geue vp, caste of, and withdraw his grace from suche as his pleasure is to punishe: but also he delyuereth them to the deuyll, commyttyng them vnto hys tyranny: he strikethe theym with blindnes and giueth theym vp into repro­bate myndes that they be come vtterly slaues vnto synne and subiect to all tempta­cions.

¶ The minister.

What meaneth the clause whiche fo­loweth? for vnto thee belongeth the king­dom, power and glorye, worlde withouc ende.

¶ The childe.

It putteth vs agayne in remembraunce, [Page 120] that oure prayers be grounded vpon God, and vpon hys almyghtye power and go­odnes, and not in any thynge that is in vs: since we of our selues be vnworthy once to open our mouthes to call vpon hym: agayne we are taughte hereby to conclude or ende all oure prayers in the lau­dynge and praysyng of hys power and go­odnes.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 44 Is it not lawefull for vs to aske any other petycyon or thyng then is here re­hearsed?

¶ The childe

Albeit we are not forbydden to vse o­ther woordes and to frame them also af­ter another sort, yet there can no praier be acceptable vnto God, vnlesse it be in effe­cte and sence framed after this, which is vnto vs (as it were) a perfect rule wherby to praye as we oughte to doe.

¶ The minister.

The fowrth kinde of honoure due to goddeIt semeth nowe conuenyente tyme to come to the fourth poynte touchinge the honoure due vnto God.

¶ The childe.

We haue sayde already, that it consysteth in acknowledgyng with the hearte, and [Page 121] in confessyng with the mouth, that God is the authour of all goodnes that thereby we maye mayntayne his glory.

¶ The minister.

Hath God set forth no rule to teache vs howe we shoulde do thys?

¶ The childe.

All the exemples in the scripture, of lauding, praysyng and thākesgeuynge, ought to be as rules and instructions vnto vs.

¶ The minister.

Is there nothyng contayned in the Lor­des prayer touching thys matter?

¶ The childe.

Yes verelye: for in that we praye that his name maye be glorifyed, we desire also that all hys workes maye be sene (accor­ding as they be in dede) excellente and prayse worthy: ī such sorte, that if he punisshe vs, we may therby prayse the vpright­nes of his iudgement: if he pardon oure fautes, we maye therby haue occasiō to magnifye his mercy: when he performeth his promyse, we maye acknoweledge him to be the infallyble trueth: bryefelye we re­quire that there be nothynge at all done wherein the bryghtnes of hys glorye be not shewed foorth vnto vs: and this is to geue vnto hym the laude and prayse of al goodnes.

¶ The minister.
[Page 122]

What conclusion may we gather of al that we haue hitherto spoken?

¶ The childe.

Verelye we may well conclude of thys, the saying of Christ (whiche is the trueth it selfe:) that this is life euerlastīg, to know the verye liuing God, and him whome he hath sent,Ihon. 17. our sauiour Christe: to know him (I say) to the end to rendre due honor vnto him,what euerla­sting lyfe is. Mat. 1. that therby he may become vn­to vs, not onelye a Lorde and maister, but also a father and sauiour: wherby also we on the other parte may be his seruauntes, his children, and a people wholy consecrated to his glory.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 45 What is the meanes to come by a state so excellent?

¶ The childe

He hath for the same purpose left with vs hys holy woorde,Euerlasting li­fe is offered ad presented vnto vs by gods worde. which is vnto vs (as it were) an entree into the kyngdome of heauen.

¶ The minister

Where shall we seeke for thys hys woorde?

¶ The childe

It is conteyned in the holye scripture.

¶ The minister.

How must we vse thys woorde, to ha­ue thys profit by it?

¶ The childe
[Page 123]

We must receyue it, beyng perfitly pers­waded therof in oure conscience, as of an vndoubted trueth sent down from heauē, submittyng our selues vnto it with due obedience, louing it hartely with a feruent ād vnfeyned affectiō, hauing it so imprin­ted in our hartes, that we may folowe it and conforme our liues wholy vnto it.

¶ The minister.

Doe all these thynges lye in our power?

¶ The childe.

No verely, not one of theym all: but God woorketh them in oure heartes, in thys wise by hys holy spirite.

¶ The minister.

Is it not required of our part, that we take payne, & doe oure diligence both to heare and to reade thys doctrine whiche is set furth vnto vs?

¶ The childe.

Yes forsoth: & firste it is requisite,we must geue diligente la­bour to learne gods word. that euerve man priuatly in his own house geue himselfe to the studye of this word: but principally euery man is bound to haunt duely al such sermons as be made in the congregation of Christ, for the better vnderstandyng of this his doctrine.

¶ The minister
[Page 124]

Thinkest thou then that it is not inough that euerye manne dooe geue diligence to reade gods worde in his owne house, on­lesse they come also together to heare it preached openly?

¶ The childe.

I thynke so: at the least waye if God of his goodnes doe prouyde suche meanes that we may heare it.

¶ The minister.

What is the reason?

¶ The childe.

Ephe. 4.Because oure sauior hath set & esta­blished thys ordre in hys church, not to the ende that .ii. or three onely shoulde obserue it, but as a generall ordre for all men: & he hath like wise declared that this is the onely way to build hys church & to preserue the same: let vs therfore euery one be content to haue recourse to this ru­le, & not become wyser then our maister.

¶ The minister.

Pastours or ministers in the church are necessary.Is it then a thing necessary to haue pa­stoures and ministers in the congregaciō?

¶ The childe.

Yea very necessary: & at theyr mouthes men are bound to receyue the woorde of the Lorde with all humble obedience: so that whosoeuer doeth set light of thē,Matt. 10. Luk. 10. and regard not to heare theyr sayinges, they [Page 125] contemne also Iesus Christe, and deuyde themselues from the felowship of hys flocke.

¶ The minister.

Is it sufficiente that we haue bene once instructed by theyr meanes: either elles must we heare their doctrine continually?

¶ The childe

It is nothyng if a man begyn well, vnlesse he continue styll in the same: for we must keepe vs in Christes schole, and continue stil his scholers vnto the end: and for that cause he hath ordayned Ministers in the churche to teache vs continually in hys name

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 46 Is there no other meane besides hys word, by whiche God sheweth hymselfe vnto vs?

¶ The childe.

God hath ordeined and coupled the sa­cramentes with the preachyng of hys woorde.

¶ The minister.

What thing is a sacramente?

¶ The childe.

A sacramente is an outwarde token of gods fauor,Of sacramētes which by a visible signe dothe represent vnto vs spirituall thīgs, to the ēd that gods promises myght take the more deepe roote in oure heartes: and that we myghte so muche the more surely geue [Page 126] credite vnto them?

¶ The minister.

What? is this possyble that a visible and a material sygne should haue such vertue to certifye oure conscience?

¶ The childe.

No, not of it selfe, but God hath or­dained it forsuch an end.

¶ The minister.

Since it is the proper office of Goddes holy spirite, to seale & imprinte the promises of God in our heartes, how can thou attribute or geue this propertie vnto the sacramentes?

¶ The childe.

There is a great difference betwene the one and the other: for goddes spirite is he alone, who in very deede is hable to touche and moue our heartes, to illumina­te our mindes, and to assure oure consciences, in suche sorte that all these ought to be accounted and reputed hys only workes, so that the whole prayse and glory hereof ought to be geuē vnto hym onelye: yet this notwithstandyng, it hath pleased our Lorde to vse hys sacramentes as certaine meane aydes or instrumētes therof, ac­cording as it seemed good vnto hym, wi­thout diminisshinge (in the meane tyme) any poynt of the vertue and woorking of his spirite.

¶ The minister
[Page 127]

Thou meaneste then that the efficacy or vertue of the sacramentes doth not consyst in the outwarde elemente or visible signe, but so farre furth as it pleaseth God to moue the conscience therwithall by the working of hys spirite.

¶ The childe

I meane euen so: according as it is gods pleasure to woorke by meanes by him or­deined without any derogacion therby to his gloryous power.

¶ The minister.

What moued God to institute such in­strumentes or meanes?

¶ The childe.

He ordeyned them to helpe and coun­forte oure weake nature:The sacramē ­tes were ordained to helpe our infirmitie. for if we were wholye of a spiritual nature, as the an­gelles are: then we were apt to consider both God & hys manifolde graces or benefites, after a spiritual maner also: but forso­much as we are clogged, withe earthely bodyes, it was needefull for vs that God did institute sensible sygnes, to represente vnto vs spirituall and heauenly thynges: for otherwyse we coulde not so wel com­prehende them. Moreouer it is necessarye for vs that al our senses be exercised in his holy promises, that we might be the better stablyshed in the same.

¶ The minister.
[Page 128]

Since God hath ordeined his sacramen­tes for our necessitie: it were a point of arrogancye and presumpcion to thinke that they myghte be as well left of, as vsed.

¶ The childe.

Ye saye trueth: so that whosoeuer doth willingly forbeare the vse of them, estemyng them as thynges more then ne­deth,The sacramentes are neces­sarye. & of no importance, he dishonoreth Iesus Christ, he refuseth his gracious be­nefites, and doeth willingly quenche hys holy spirite.

¶ The childe

But what sure certitude of gods grace be the sacramentes hable to geue: seing bothe the godlye and wicked doe receiue them?

¶ The minister.

Albeit the infideles & wicked doe ma­ke the grace (which is offered & presen­ted vnto them by the sacramentes) voyde, and to stand them in none effect: yet it fo­loweth not that theyr office and property is such for al that.

¶ The childe

How is it then, and when is it, that the sacramentes doe produce or bryng furth theyr operacion and effect?

¶ The childe.
[Page 129]

When a man receyueth them in faith,whan the sa­cramentes ta­ke theyr effect. leaning onely vnto our sauior Christ & his merites, seking nothing els but him in thē.

¶ The minister.

What meanest thou by saying that we may seke nothyng els but Christ in them?

¶ The childe.

I signify therby, that we may not occu­pye oure myndes in considering the out­warde or earthly sygnes,Howe Christe oughte to be soght in hys sacramentes. as though we would seke our health & saluacion in thē: neither may we ymagine that there is anie peculiare vertue inclosed or hidde in thē: but contrariwise we do take the signe for an ayde or helpe to leade & to directe our mindes straight into heauen, to the intent that we maye there seeke our sauiour Christ, & al health and goodnes in him alone.

¶ The minister.

If faith then be required in the ministracion of them, how may it be that they are ordeined & geuen vnto vs to strengthen & stablishe vs in the faith, and to assure vs of gods promises?

¶ The childe

It is not inough that faith be once be­gonne in vs for a tyme,The sacramē tes be meanes to nouryshe our faith. but we must styll nourishe it, & mayntaine it, so that it may grow daily, & be encreased in vs. For the nourishement, strength & encrease there­fore [Page 130] of our faythe, God hath geuen vs the sacramentes conteining hys merciful pro­mises, the which thing Sainct Paule declareth,Rom. 4. sayng that the vse of thē is to seale or-print the promises of God in our hartes.

¶ The minister

But tell me: is not thys a token of infidelitie, whan the promyses of God be not sufficient of themselues, to geue vs certay­ne assurance, onlesse there be some visible sygne as an ayde ioyned vnto them?

¶ The childe.

Verely as ye say, it is a token of a litle slender & weake fayth, & yet of that sort the fayth of the most part of al the childrē of God is:Godes children are not fully perfecte in this lyfe. & notwithstandyng they ceasse not therfore to be called faythfull, albeit they haue not as yet attayned vnto the per­fection thereof. For so longe as we lyue in thys worlde, there abydeth cōtinually cer­tayn remnauntes of vnbeliefe in oure fles­he: & therfore we must endeuour by al meanes continually to profit & encrease in fayth:

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 48 Howe many sacramentes be there in the churche of Christe?

¶ The childe.

How many sacramentes ther be.Ther be but .ii. which be commune vn­to all menne, and whyche Christ hymselfe ordayned for hys whole faythfull flocke.

¶ The minister.
[Page 131]

What be they?

¶ The childe.

The sacrament of Baptisme, and the holy Supper.

¶ The minister.

In what poyntes doe they agree, and wherin dyffer they, the one frō the other?

¶ The childe.

Baptysme is as it were an entree into the felowshippe or congregation of God:Of baptisme. for it witnesseth certaynly vnto vs that wheras we were before straungers from God, he doth now receiue vs into his fami­ly and houshoulde. The Supper of the Lorde is a sure witnesse or testymonye vnto vs, that God wyll nouryshe, and re­freshe vs with foode: euen as a good ma­ster of a house, studieth with paynefull di­lygence to sustayne & feede suche as be of hys houshoulde.

¶ The minister.

To the ende that we maye vnderstande them both somuch the better,The significa­tion of baptis­me. let vs consi­der them a parte one after another: fyrste what is the ryghte sygnificacyon of Ba­ptisme?

¶ The childe.

The significacion thereof standeth in .ii. poyntes: fyrst our lord representeth vnto vs herin, the remissyon of our synnes: [Page 132] secondarely,Ephe. 5 Rom. 6. oure regeneration or newe byrth in spirite.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 49 What similitude or agreablenes is there betwene water and those thynges, whe­reby it maye be thoughte meete to repre­sente them?

¶ The childe.

Fyrste the remission of synnes is a ma­ner of washing,The mistery of the water in Baptisme. wherby oure soules are clensed from theyr fylthynes: euen as the vnclenly fylthe of our body, is washed a waye with water.

¶ The minister,

What saiest thou concerning the other poynt of regeneration?

¶ The childe.

Because the beginning of our rege­neration standeth in the mortyfycation of our nature, that is to say, in the killyng of our affections: and the ful accomplishyn­ge of the same consisteth in that, that we become newe creatures as touchinge our cōuersaciō through the spirite of God therfore the water is powred vpon the head, to sygnifye that we are dead or buryed:Wherfore the water is powred on the head. & that in suche sorte, that our risyng againe into a new life, is therwithall fygured, in that, that the powring of the water is but a thing of a very shorte continuance and [Page 133] not ordeined that we shoulde be drouned herby.

¶ The minister.

Thou meanest not that the water is the thyng wher with oure soules be washed?The water doth not clense vs, but the blood of Christ onely. 1. Ihon. 1.2. Peter. 1.

¶ The childe.

No: for that belongeth to the bloude of oure sauioure Christ alone, which was shed to the ēde that al oure fylthe & vnclē nes myght be cleane wipt away: & that we myghte be counted pure and withoute spotte euen before God: the whiche thin­ge then taketh effecte in vs, what tyme oure consciences be sprinkled therwith by Goddes holy spirite: but the sacramente doth testifye and declare it vnto vs.

¶ The minister.

Why then, meanest thou that the water standeth in no othet stead vnto vs but as a figure?

¶ The childe.

It is suche a figure as hath the veritie & substāce of that thing which it signifieth,The water is not a bare sy­gne: The promyse is ioyned to it. ioyned vnto it: for God is a true keper of hys promise & deceaueth no man, wher­fore it is certaine that remission of synnes, and newnes of lyfe is offered vnto vs in baptysme, & that we receiue the same the­re.

¶ The minister.

Is this grace receyued indifferently of all men?

¶ The childe
[Page 134]

No, for dyuers through theyr peruerse minde and vnbeliefe, do refuse this free offer, wherby it standeth thē in no steade: neuertheles the sacrament loseth not hys propertye, for it offereth thys gyfte vnto them also: albeit that none feele the com­fort therof, but onely the faithfull.

¶ The minister.

What thynge is that wherby our rege­neracion is wrought in vs?

¶ The childe.

wherby we are renued in spirite.By the death and resurrection of oure sauioure Christe: for hys death standeth in this steade vnto vs, that by it our olde Adam is crucified, and our synnefull natu­re is (as it were) buried, so that the affecti­ons and desires therof beare no more rule in vs. As touchynge the other part (which is the newnes of lyfe) to vse a newe con­uersacion in obeying Goddes wyll and fo­lowyng hys ryghteousnes, that we obtay­ne by hys resurrection.

¶ The minister.

Howe is it that we obtayne thys grace in baptysme?

¶ The childe

It is geuen vnto vs in that that Christ doth there garnish and decke our soules with the garmente of hys holy spirite if [Page 135] so be that we make not our selues vn­worthy of hys promyses whiche be there geuen vnto vs.

¶ The minister.

As touchyng our parte, what is the ryghte vsynge or receauyng of baptysme?

¶ The childe.

The ryght vse therof standeth in these two: faith and repentaūce, that is,wherein the right vsing of baptisme stan­deth. in that we be sure that we haue oure consciences cleansed in the bloude of Christe. And in that we both feele in oure selues, and ma­ke it knowen to others by oure woorkes, that hys spirite abydeth in vs, to mortyfye oure affections and desyres, and so to ma­ke vs ready to doe the wyll of God.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 50 Seyng al thys is required in the ryght vsynge of baptisme, how is it that lytle children be baptysed?

¶ The childe.

I dyd not meane that fayth & repen­taunce oughte alwayes to goe before the ministracion of this sacrament,The baptisme of infantes. for that is only requisite in them that be of age, and discretion: so that it is sufficienre if the ly­tle children shew forth the fruites of bap­tysme when they are come to sufficient age to knowe it.

¶ The minister.

How wylt thou proue, that there is [Page 136] no inconuenience in thys doyng?

¶ The childe.

For in lyke maner circumcisyon was a sacrament of repentaunce,Deu. 10. and. 30. Iere. 4. Rom. 4. as Moses & the Prophetes doe wyttnes: ād also a sacramente of fayth, (as sainct Paul teacheth) and yet God dyd not debarre and exclude lytle chyldren from the receyuyng of the same.

¶ The minister

No, but arte, thou able to proue suf­ficiently, that there is as good reason they should be receiued to baptisme, as that the other should be circumcised?

¶ The childe.

The promises whiche wer made to the Iewes only, are nowe offe­red to al men.Yea, for the reason is largely as sufficienente: for the same promyses whiche God dyd make in tyme past to hys chosen peo­ple of Israell, are now extended with mu­che more euydente declaration into all coastes of the worlde.

¶ The minister.

And foloweth it therefor, that we muste vse also the signe?

¶ The childe.

Yea, if we wyll consyder the thynge effectually: For Christ hath not made vs partakers of that grace, which belonged in time paste to the children of Israel, to the intente he woulde in vs dimynishe [Page 137] dimynishe it and deale it more sparyngly, or that he woulde make it nowe more doubteful or lesse knowen than it was before: but rather to the ende, he would shew forth his goodnes, not onely more euidentely, but also more plenteous­lye.

¶ The minister.

Doest thou coumpt then, that if we dyd denye baptysme to lytle chyldren, the gra­ce and goodnes of God should be dymy­nished and darkened by the commynge of Christ?

¶ The childe.

Yea surely: for we shoulde be by that meanes destytute of the expresse signe of Goddes bountyfull mercye towardes our children, the which thing, they that were vnder the lawe had: & in very dede this thing serueth highly to our comfort, as to the stably shynge of the promes which hath bene made vnto vs from the begyn­ning.

¶ The minister.

Thy minde is then, that forsomuche as it pleased GOD in olde tyme to declare hymselfe to be the sauyoure, yea of lytle children, and that he thoughte it also good to seale hys fauorable promise in theyr bodyes by an outwarde sacramente and marke: [Page 138] that therfore it is very good reason, that ther be no lesse tokens of assuraunce after Christes comming, since the self sa­me promyse cōtinuynge styll is reiterate, and more openly vttered, as wel by worde as dede.

¶ The childe.

Yea: and moreouer it semeth a thyng worthy of notable reprehencyon, if men­ne woulde doe so muche wronge vnto chyldren, as to denye them the signe, whiche is a thynge of lesse price, since the vertue and substance of baptysme belongeth vnto them, whiche is of muche hygher estimacion.

¶ The minister.

For what consideration, ought we to baptise lytle children?

¶ The childe.

To what purpose children are baptised.They are christened in token and wyt­nes that they are enherytours of the bles­synge of God, which is promised to the lynage of the faythfull: to this ende, that when they come to age, they shoulde be instructed what the substaunce and mea­ning of baptisme is, to profite them selues therby.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. The 51. Let vs now speake of the Supper: and fir­ste what is the signyfycacion therof?

¶ The childe.
[Page 139]

Our lord did ordaine it to put vs in assu­raunce,Of the lordes Supper. that by the distribuciō of his body & bloud, oure soules are nouryshed in the hope of lyfe euerlastynge.

¶ The minister.

Why is it that our Lorde representeth vnto vs hys bodye by the breade, and hys bloude by the wyne?

¶ The childe.

To sygnyfye vnto vs, that euen what propertie the bread hath towardes our bodies, to wete,Christ offereth to vs his body by the bread. and hys bloude by the wyne. to feede & sustayne them in this transytorye lyfe: the selfe same propertye also his body hath touchīg our soules, that is, to nourishe and refresh them spi­rytually. And in lyke maner as the wine dothe strengthen, comfort, and quicken the body of man: euen so hys bloude, is our ful ioye, our comforth, and spiritual, strength.

¶ The minister.

Doeste thou meane that we must be in dede partakers of the bodye and bloude of the Lorde?

¶ The childe.

Yea verely, I meane so:The onely stay of our truste. for since the whole truste and assuraunce of our health and saluacion doth consist in the obedi­ence which he hath perfourmed vnto god [Page 140] hys father: (in that that God doth accept it, & take it as if it were oures in deede) we must fyrste needes possesse him, seeing, that hys benefites doe not belong vnto vs, vntill he haue firste geuen hymselfe vn­to vs.

¶ The minister.

Why? did not Christ geue himselfe vnto vs what tyme he gaue himselfe to be cru­cified, to the intēt that thereby we myght be brought into the fauour of God hys father, and be deliuered from damna­cion?

¶ The childe.

Yes, but that doth not suffyce, vnlesse we doe receiue hym withal, in such sorte as we may feele in our consciences the fruicte and efficacye of his death and pas­sion.

¶ The minister.

After what sorte we recei­ue Christe.Is not faith the ready meanes to receyue Christ by?

¶ The childe.

Yes forsoth: not onely by that that we be­lieue that he dyed & rose again to dely­uer vs from euerlasting death, and to pro­cure vs also euerlastyng lyfe: but also by that that we feele by fayth, that he dwel­leth in vs, and is ioyned with his mem­bres, to the end to make vs partakets of al [Page 141] his graces and benefites because we are vnto hym vnited and made all one.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 52 Haue we not Christe ioyned vnto vs, so that we become partakers of hys bene­fytes, by no other meanes than by hys Supper?

¶ The childe.

Yes verelye: for we receyue Christ with the fruicion of his benefites,1. Cor. 1. at the prea­ching of the gospel, (as. S. Paule witnes­seth) in that that our lord Iesu doeth pro­mise and certifye vs therein, that we are bone of his bones, and fleshe of his fleshe:Ephe. 5 & agayn that he is the bread of life whi­che came downe from heauen to nourish our soules: and in an other place,Ihon. 6. that we are one with hym,Ihon. 17. euen as he hymselfe is one with hys father, and suche ly­ke.

¶ The minister.

What is there more to be had in the sacramente? or to what vse doth it serue vs besydes?

¶ The childe.

This is the difference, that Christe & his benefites be more euidently, liuely, and plenteouslye, set furth vnto vs: for albeit that our sauiour Christ be in very deede exhibited vnto vs, and is made oures by [Page 142] baptisme also, and by the preachyng of hys word, that is but in a parte as it were, and not fully.

¶ The minister.

What is it than briefelye, that we haue by this sygne of bread?

¶ The childe

what doth the sygne of bread teache vs.That the bodye of our Lord Iesus, for so muche as it was once offered vp for vs in sacrifice, to bryng vs in to gods fauour, is now geuen vnto vs, to assure vs that we are partakers of thys ioyfull reconcilia­cion.

¶ The minister.

And what haue we by the signe of wyne?

¶ The childe.

what is signified to vs by the wyneIt assureth vs, that as oure lord Iesus dyd shed his bloud once on the crosse for a full pryce & recompence of al our sinnes: euen so he now geueth it vnto our soule to drinke, wherby we should not doubt to receiue the fruite & benefite therof.

¶ The minister.

By these thy aunsweres, I gather that the lordes supper doth direct, and as it were conduite vs, to the death and passyon of our sauiour Christe: to the entent we may be partakers of the vertue ād profite therof.

¶ The childe.
[Page 143]

It doeth euen so: for euen then when he suffered, the onelye and euerlastynge sa­crifice was offered vp for our redempciō. Wherefore there remayneth nowe no­thynge elles, but that we should haue the fruites therof.

¶ The minister.

The supper then was it not ordeyned to offer vp the bodye & bloud of our sauiour to God hys father?The lords sup­per is not a sacrifice. propiciatorie.

¶ The childe.

No:Christ alone is the euerlastyng byshop. Hebru. 5. Mat. 26. for there is none but he alone vnto whō that office belongeth for so much as he is the euerlastynge sacrificer: but the charge that he hath geuē vnto vs is, that we doe receyue hys bodye, ād not offre it.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 53 Wherefore be there .ii. sygnes insti­tute?

¶ The childe.

Our Lorde dyd that to helpe thereby our infyrmite: signifying that he is as wel the drinke as the meate of our soule:The ordeining of two sygnes was for our wekenes. to the end we might be content to seke our nourish­ment fully and wholy in hym, and no where elles.

¶ The minister.

Doth the second signe (which is) the cup, belong indifferentely vnto al men?

¶ The childe.
[Page 144]

Yea, and that by the commaundement of our sauiour Christ, contrary whereunto we maye in no wyse doe.

¶ The minister.

Receiue we in the supper onely the tokens of the thinges afore rehearsed? ey­ther are they effectually in dede there ge­uen vnto vs?

¶ The childe.

Forsomuche as our Sauiour Christ it the truth it selfe, it is nothyng to be doub­ted, that the promises whiche he made at his supper, be not there in dede accom­plished, and that which is figured by the sygnes is truely perfourmed: so then according as he there made promes, and as the signes do represent, theris no doute, but he maketh vs partakers of hys verye substaunce, to make vs also one with hym, and in one lyfe with hym.

¶ The minister.

How we recei­ue Christ in the supper.But tel me how thys may be done, seyng the body of our sauiour Christ is in heauen, and we are here as pilgrimes on the earth.

¶ The childe.

Verely it cummeth to passe by the wo­onderous and vnsearcheable woorkynge of hys spirite who ioyneth easelye toge­ther [Page 145] thynges beynge farre a sundre in place.

¶ The minister.

Thy mind is then, that his body is not presently included in the bread, neither his bloud conteyned within the cup.

¶ The childe.

No not a whit: but cleane contrary wi­se,what is to be done yf we wyl ceceaue the subtance of the sacraments. if we wil haue the substaunce of the sa­crament, & the every thing which is signi­fied therby: we must at the receiuing the­rof lift vp our heartes into heauen, where oure sauioure Christ is in the glory of his father, from whence we haue sure hope that he wil come for oure redempcion: & therfore we maye not searche hym in the­se corruptible elementes, as if he were pre­sently there.

¶ The minister.

So then thy iudgemente is, that there be two thynges in thys Sacramente: the substaunce of breade and wyne, whyche we see wyth the eye, touche with our hād ād feele, or sauoure with oure taste: & also our sauiour Christ by whome oure soules are inwardlye nouryshed

¶ The childe.

You say truth:Pleadges of oure resurrection and in such sort that we haue therewith also a sure token, and (as [Page 144] it were) an earnest penye of the rysyng a­gayn of our bodies, in somuch as they are already made partakers of the signe of lyfe.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 54 How ought thys sacrament to be vsed?

¶ The childe.

1. Cor. 11.Saincte Paule teacheth the right maner of the vsyng therof; (which is,) that euery man examine hymselfe before that he co­me vnto it.

¶ The minister.

Wherein ought a man to trye and examy­ne hymselfe?

¶ The childe.

He muste considre whether he be a true membre of Christ our Sauioure.

¶ The minister.

Wherby may a man haue sure knowledge thereof?

¶ The childe.

If he haue a faythe or ryghte considence in Goddes promises,The sure tokēs of a true Coristian. being inwardlye sorye for hys synnes, and doe loue hys neyghboure with an vnfeyned charitie, not keping in his hearte anye rancoure, hatred, or debate.

¶ The minister.

But is it requisite to haue a perfecte fay­the, and perfecte charitie?

¶ The childe.
[Page 141]

We must nedes haue both the one & the other, sound, right, & not counterfaited: but to speake of suche a perfection, as vnto which nothing can be added, a man shal not be able to finde it in the whole multi­tude of men: so then thys supper had bene a thing ordeined in vaine, if none were me­te to come to it, vnlesse he were throughly perfect.

¶ The minister.

By this saying, our imperfection doth no whit hynder vs from cumming therun­to?

¶ The childe.

No verely: but rather contrariwyse, it shoulde stande vs in no steade, if we wer not vnperfecte, for it is as an helpe and succour, agaynste oure infyrmitye.

¶ The minister.

Doe these two sacramentes serue to no other ende, but to supporte and beare vp our imperfection?

¶ The childe.

Yes, they are also very signes and badges of our profession? that is to say, by them we protest openly that we are the people of God, and make open profession of our christen relygyon.

¶ The minister.
[Page 148]

What shall we then iudge of him that refuseth to vse them?

¶ The childe.

We ought not to count hym a christen mane: for in so doing he refuseth to confesse or knowledge hymselfe to be a christian, and what is that els, but as it were couertly to refuse Christe?

¶ The minister.

Is it inough to receyue them bothe, once onelye in oure lyfe tyme?

¶ The childe.

Baptisme was ordeyned to be receiued but once, wherefore it is not lawfull to be christened again: but it is other wise to be thought of the supper.

¶ The minister.

What is the reason therof?

¶ The childe.

How it is that we receaue the supper oftimes though we maye be but once baptysed.This: by baptysme God doethe brynge, and receyue vs into his churche: and when he hath once receyued vs, he declareth al­so to vs by the supper, that he wyll feede vs continually.

¶ The minister.

Sonday. 55 To whome belongeth the miny­stracion of baptisme, and of the Lordes supper?

¶ The childe.
[Page 149]

Vnto them who haue taken charge to preach openly in the churche:To whom the ministracion of the sacramē tes doe belonge for the preachyng of Goddes worde and the minis­tracion of the sacramentes be thynges ioynctely belongyng to one kynde of office.

¶ The minister.

Is there not a substancyal profe to be brought for thys?

¶ The childe.

Yes verely:Mat. 28 for our Lorde geueth speci­all charge to hys Apostles, as well to bap­tyse as to preach: and as touchyng the supper, he geueth them iniunction to folowe hys exaumple: nowe he did the parte of a minyster, in that he gaue and distributed it to others.

¶ The childe.

The pastours, who be the mynysters of the sacramentes, ought they to recey­ue indifferently euery person that commeth?

¶ The childe.

As touchyng baptisme,whoe oughte to he shut out frō the supper. forsomuche as there be none in our tyme baptysed but lytle chyldren, there oughte to be no choi­se vsed: but as cōcerning the supper, the minister muste haue so muche dyscrecyon as to refuse to geue it to them that be vtterly vnworthy.

¶ The minister.
[Page 150]

Wherfore?

¶ The childe.

Because that otherwyse the supper of the Lorde should be defyled and disho­nored

¶ The minister.

But yet our Lorde admytted Iudas to the holy supper, notwithstanding his wi­ckednes.

¶ The childe.

wherefore Iu­das was admitted to the sup­per.Yea, for his wickednes was hytherto hyd. ād albeit oure Lorde knewe it ryghte well, yet was it not notoryous and kno­wen vnto men.

¶ The minister.

What waye is to be vsed then towardes the hipocrites?

¶ The childe.

The minister ought not to exclude ādshut oute them, as vnworthy: but he must tary vntill it shall please GOD to make their close wyckednesse knowen.

¶ The minister

What if he hymselfe knowe, or if he be prieuely aduertised of any suche?

¶ The childe.

That is not a sufficiente cause for him to denie them the supper, vnlesse he haue the thinge tryed by suffyciente profe: and ther [Page 151] with the iudgement of the congregacion.

¶ The minister.

Is it then meete to haue a polytyke order touchynge thys matter?

¶ The childe.

What els? if the congregacion be wel or­dered: there muste be certayne appoynted to watche, and take dyligente heede for suche opē crimes as may be committed: and they hauynge auctorytye, ought in the name of the whole congregation, to inhibite such as be by no meanes mete, neither can be partakers therof withoute the dysho­noure of God, and the offence of the faythfull.

The ende of the instruction of children in the fayth.

THE MANER TO EXAmine chyldren before they be admitted to the Supper of the lord.

¶ Fyrst the Minister asketh.

IN whome doest thow beleue?

¶ The childe answereth.

I beleue in god the father, and in Iesus Christ his sonne, and in the holy ghoste: [Page 152] and loke to be saued by non other meanes.

¶ The minister.

The father, the sonne, and the holy ghost, be they any more then one god?

¶ The childe,

No, althogh they be distinct in persone.

¶ The minister.

What is the effect of thy fayth?

¶ The childe.

That god the father of our lord Iesus Christ, (and so by hym of vs all) is the be­ginnynge ād principall cause of all thīges: the which he gouerneth in such sorte, that nothinge can be done with owte his ordi­nance, and prouidence. Next, that Iesus Christ his sonne, came downe into this world, ād accomplished all thinges which were necessary for our saluation. And ascē ded into heauen, where he sitteth at the right hād of the father, that is, that he hath all power in heauen ād in earth. And shall come agayne frome thence to iudge the whole world. Forthermore that the holy ghoste is very god, becawse he is the vertue ād power of god, ād imprīteth ī our hartes the ꝓmesses made vnto vs in Iesus Christ. And fynally that the churche is sanctified, and delyuered from their synnes through the mercies of god, and shall after this life [Page 153] rise againe to lyfe euerlastinge.

¶ The minister.

Must we serue God accordinge as he hath commaunded, or elles as mens tradi­tions teache vs?

¶ The childe.

We most serue hym as he hath taught vs bi his word and cōmaundementes, and not accordinge to the commaundementes of men.

¶ The minister.

Canst thow kepe gods commaunde­ments of thy selfe?

¶ The childe

No verely.

¶ The minister

Who then doth kepe and fulfill theym in thee?

¶ The childe

The holy ghoste.

¶ The minister.

When God then geuethe thee his holy ghoste cāst thou parfytely obserue theym?

¶ The childe

No, not so.

¶ The minister.

Why? God doth curse and reiect all such as do not in euery point fulfyll his com­maundements.

¶ The childe.
[Page 154]

It is true.

¶ The minister.

By what meanes then, shalt thow be saued, ād deliuered frome the curse of God?

¶ The childe.

By the death and passion of our lord Ie­sus Christ.

¶ The minister

How so?

¶ The childe.

For becawse that by his death, he hath restored vs to lyfe, and recōciled vs to God his father.

¶ The minister

To whome doest thow make thy prayers?

¶ The childe

I pray to God in the name of our lord Iesus Christ our aduocat and mediator, re­ferring all my prayers to that scope, which Christ our sauiour hath left vs as a moste sufficient and absolute rule.

¶ The minister.

How many Sacraments are there in Christs Church?

¶ The childe.

Two, Baptisme, and the lords Supper.

¶ The minister.

What is ment by Baptisme?

¶ The childe.

First it signifieth that we haue forgiuenes of [Page 155] our synnes by the blood of Christ. Secondly it setteth before our eyes our regeneration or newe spirituall birth.

¶ The minister.

What signifieth the Supper of the lord?

¶ The childe.

That by the spirituall eatinge and drin­kinge, of the body and bloude, of our lord Iesus Christ, our sowles are norished vnto lyfe euerlastinge.

¶ The minister.

What do the bread and wyne represent, in the lordes Supper?

¶ The childe.

This, that as our bodies are norished ther­with: so our sowles are susteyned, and no­rished with the vertue of Christs body ād bloode, not that they are inclosed in the breade and wyne, but we muste seeke Christ in heauen in the glorie of God his father.

¶ The minister.

By what meanes may we attayne vnto hym there?

¶ The childe.

By faith, which gods spirite worketh in our hartes, assuringe vs of Gods promis­ses made to vs in his holy ghospell.

Thend.

A FOVRME OF prayers to be vsed in priuat houses euery morninge, and euenynge.

Morninge prayer.

ALMIGHTIE God, and most merci­full father, we do notDaniel 9. c. present our selues here before thy Maiestie trusting in our owne merites or worthynes, but in thy manifold mercies, which hast promised to heare our prayers andIoh. 16. c graunt our reque­stes, which we shall make to thee in the name of thy beloued sonne Iesus Christ our lord: who hath also commaunded vs to assemble our selues together in hisMatt. 18. c. na­me, with ful assurance that he wyll not onely be emongst vs, but also be our1. Tim. 2. b. me­diator, ād aduocate towards thy Maiestie, that we may1. Ioh. 3. d. obteyne all thinges which shall seme expedient to thy blessed wyll, for our necessities. Therfore we beseche thee most mercifull father, to tourne thy louynge contenance towardes vs, andPsal. 32. a. im­pute not vnto vs our manyfold synnes, and offences, wherby we iustely deserue thy wrath and sharpe punishement, but ra­ther receyue vs to thy mercye for Iesus [Page 157] Christes sake, acceptinge his death and passion as a iuste1. Ioh. 2. a. recompence, for all our of­fences, in whome onely, thow art pleased and throgh whome thow canst not be of­fended with vs. And seinge that of thy great mercies, we haue quietly passed this night, graunt (ò heauenly father) that we may spēd and bestowe. this day wholy in thy seruice, so that all ourCol. 3. c. thoghtes, wor­des, ād deedes, may redounde to the glorie of thy name, ād good ensample to all men: who seinge our good workes, may glorifie thee our heauenly father. And forasmoche as of thy mere beneuolēce, and loue, thow haste not onely created vs to thyme owneGen. 1. d. similitude, and lykenes, but also haste chosen vs to be heyres with thy dere sonne Iesus Christ, of that immortall kingdome which thow preparedst for vs before the beginnynge of world: we beseche thee toLuk. 17. a. encrease our faith and knowlage, and to lighten our hartes with thy holy spirite, that we may in the meane tyme lyue in golyd cōuersation and integritie of lyfe: knowinge thatGal. 5. d. idolaters, adulterers, couetous men, contentious persons, dronkar­des, glotons, and suche lyke shall not inherite the kingdome of God.

(.) And becawse thou haste com­maūded vs to pray one for on other, we do [Page 158] not onely make request (ò lord) for our selues and theym that thow hast already cal­led to the trew vnderstandinge of thy heauenly wyll, but for all people andAct: 10. e 1. Tim. 2. a nations of the world, who as they knowe by thy wonderfull workes, that thow arte God ouer all: so they may be instructed by thy holy spirite, to beleue in thee their onely sauiour and redemer. But forasmoche as they can notRom. 10. d beleue except they heare, nor can not heare, but by preaching, and none can preache except they be sent, therfore ò lord, rayse vp faithfull distribu­ters of thy mysteries, who settinge a parte all worldely respectes, may bothe in theyr lyfe and doctrine, onely seke thy glorie. Contrarely confowndRom. 16. c Satan, Antechrist, with all hyrelinges and papistes, whome thow hast already cast of into a reproba­te sense, that they may not by sectes, schis­mes, heresies, and errors, disquiet thy lytle flocke. And becawse, ò lord, we be fallen into the latter days, and2. Tim. 3. a daungerous ty­mes, wherin ignorance hath gott the vp­per hand, and Satan with his ministers seeke by all meanes to quenche the light of thy gospell, we beseche thee to mayntayne thy cawse against thoseMatt. 7. c raueninge wolues, and strengthen all thy seruantes, whome they kepe in pryson and bondage. [Page 159] Let not thy longe sufferinge be an occasi­on either to encrease theyr tyrannye or to discorage thy childrene, nether yet let our synnes and wickednes be a hinderance to thy mercies, but with spede (ò lord) consi­der these great miseries: and chieflye, the afflictions of our Contrie, which once flo­rished through thy mercies, and nowe for contempt of thy worde isAmos 8. Matth. 11. c plaged accor­dinge to thy iudgement. Alas lord mayst thow not be intreated? shall we thus be left in dispayre? shall all the world laugh at our shame forPsal. 77. b. euer? truthe it is lord that we were more then sufficiently warned of this thy vengeance to come, both by thy worde ād exemples of others. For thy people Israell many tymes by theirExo. 32. a synnes prouoked thyne anger, and thow ponishedest theym, by thy iuste iud­gement, yet thogh theyr synnes were neuer so greuous, if they once returned frome their iniquitie, thow receyuedst theym toEsa. 37. a mercie. we therfore most wretched synners bewayle our manyfolde syn­nes, and earnestly repent vs for our former wickednes and vngodly behauyor towar­des thee, and wheras we can not of ourRom. 7. d 2. Cor. 3. Luk. 17. c selues purchase thy pardon: yet we hum­bly beseche thee, for Iesus Christ sake, to shewe thy mercies vpon vs, and restore [Page 160] vs agayne to thy fauour. Graunt vs deare father these our requestes, and all other thinges necessarie for vs and thy whole churche, accordinge to thy promes in Iesus Christe our lorde: In whose name we be­seche the as he hath taught vs saing. Our father. &c.

A prayer to be sayd befo­re meales.

ALL thinges depende vpon thy prouidence (o lord) to receyue at thy han­des, due sustenance in tyme conuenient.Psal. 104. Thou geuest to theym, and they gather it, thow openest thy hand, and they are satisfyede with all good thinges.

O heauenly father which arte the fountayne and full treasure of all good­nes, we beseche thee to shewe thy mer­cies vpon vs thy children, and1. Tim. 4. b. sanctifie these giftes which we receyue of thy mercifull liberalitie, grauntinge vs grace to vse theym,Tit. 2. c soberlie and purely accordinge to thy blessed will: so that hereby we may ackonwledge the to be the author ād gyuer of all good thinges, and aboue all, that we may remembre cōtinually, to see­ke theIoh. 6. c. d spirituall foode of thy woorde, wherewith our soules may be norished euerlastingly, through our sauiour Christ, who [Page 161] is the treweIhon. 6. c breade of lyfe, which came downe frome heauen, of whome, who so euer eateth shall lyue for euer, and rai­gne with hym in glorie worlde without ende. So be yt.

A Thankes geuinge after meales.

LEt all nations magnifie the lord,Psal. 117. let all people reioyce, in praysinge and extollinge his great mercies. For his fatherly kindnes is plentifully shewede forth vpon vs, and the trewth of his promesse, endu­reth for euer.

WE renderCol. 3. c. thākes vnto thee (ò lord God) for the manifold benefites which we contynually receyue at thy bountefull hande, not onely for that it hath pleased thee to feede vs in this present lyfe, geuin­ge vnto vs all thinges necessarie for the sa­me: but especially because thow haste of thy free merciesRom. 8. c. Tit. 3. b. fashioned vs a newe, into an assured hope of a farr better lyfe, the which thowe hast2. Tim. 1. b. declared vnto vs by thy holye gospell. Therfore we humbly beseche the (o heauenly father) that thow wylt not suffer our affections to be so1. Ioh. 2. [...] entangled or rooted in these earthly and corruptible thinges: but that we may al­wayes [Page 162] haue our mindes directed to thee on1. Tim. 2. b. high, continually watchinge for the1. Cor. 1. b comminge of our lord and sauyor ChristRom. 8. d what tyme he shall appeare for our full, redemption. to whom with thee, and the holie ghost, be all honor, and glorie, for euer and euer. So be it.

Euenynge prayers.

O LORD God father euerlastinge and full of pitie, we acknowledge and confesse, that we be notLuk. 15. d. 18. c worthie to lyft vp our eies to heauen, muche lesse to present our selues before thy Maiestie with con­fidence that thow wilt heare our prayers and grawnt our requestes, if we consider our owne deseruinges: for our consciences do accuse vs, ād our synnes witnes against vs ād we knowe that thow arte ā vpright iudge, which doest not iustifie the sinners ād wicked mē, butExod. 2. a. ponishes the fautes of all suche as transgresse thy commaunde­mentes. Yet moste mercifull father, since it hath pleased thee toPsal. 50. c. commaunde vs to call on thee in all our troubles and aduersities, promesinge euen then to helpe vs, when we fele our selues as it were, swal­loued vp of death andPsal. 18. a desperation, we vt­terly renounce all worldely confidence, [Page 163] and flee to thy soueraigne bountie, as our onely stay and refuge: besechinge thee not to call toPsal. 79. b. remembrance our manifold syn­nes, and wickednes, wherby we contynu­ally prouoke thy wrath and indignation against vs: neither our negligence and vn­kindnes, which haue neither worthely estemed, nor in our lyues sufficiently ex­pressed, the swete comfort of thy gospell reueled vnto vs: but rather to accept the obedience and death of thy sonne Iesus Christ, who by offeringe vp his bodie inHebr. 9 10 sacrifice once for all, hath made a sufficient recompence for all our synnes. Haue mercie therfore vpon vs o lord, and forgi­ue vs ourPsal. 19. d offences. Teache vs by thy holie spirite, that we may rightlye waye theym, and earnestly repent for the same. And so muche the rather o lord, becawse that thePsal. 58. a reprobate, ād suche as thow hast forsakē, can not prayse thee, nor call vpon thy na­me, but thePsal. 5. e repētinge harte, the sorowfull minde, the consciēce oppressed,Psal. 107. a hungringe, and thirstinge for thy grace, shall euer sett forthe thy prayse and glorie. And al­beit we be butPsal. 22. a. wormes and dust: yet thow arte our creator, and we be the wor­ke of thy handes, yea thow arte our2. Cor. 6. b. fa­ther, and we thy children: thow arte our shepherde ād we thy flocke: thow arte our [Page 164] redemer and we the people whom thow haste boght: thow arte our God and we thyn enheritance.Ier. 10. b. Psal. 6. a. Correcte vs not ther­fore in thyne anger (ò lord) neither accor­dinge to our desertes poneshe vs, but mer­cifully chastice vs with a fatherly affectiō, that all the world may knowe, that at whatEze. 18. d tyme so euer a synner doth repent hym of his synne frome the bottome of his hart, thow wylt put away his wicked­nes owt of thy remembrāce, as thow ha­ste promesed by thy holy Prophete.This marke directeth vs to that part of the morninge prayer that is for thincrease of the gospell, which also may be sayd here as tyme erueth. Finally forasmoche as it hath pleased thee to make the night for man to rest in, as thow haste ordeyned hym the day to tra­uell, graunt o deare father, that we may so take our bodely rest, that our soules may contynuallyLuke 12. e. watche for the tyme that our lord Iesus Christe shall appeare for our deliuerance owte of this mortall lyfe, and in the meane season that we, not ouer­come by anyMat. 6. b. tentations, fantasies, drea­mes, or illusions, may fully set our mindes vpon thee, loue thee, feare thee, and rest in thee: furthermore, that our sleape be notLuke 21. e. excessiue or ouermoche after the insaciable desires of our fleshe: but onely sufficiēt to content our weake nature, that we may be better disposed to lyue in all godly conuersation, to the glory of thy holy name, [Page 165] and profett of our brethern. So be it.

A PRAYER MADE at the first assemble of the con­gregation, When the confessiō of our faithe, and Whole orders of the church Was there red, and approued.

O lord God almightie, and father moste mercifull, there is3. king. 8. c. none lyke thee in heauen nor in earthe: which workest all thinges for the glorie of thy name, and the comfort of thyne elect. Thow dydst once make man ruler ouerall thy creatures, andGen. 1. d. 2. b. placed hym in the garden of all pleasures: but how sone (alas) dyd he in his felicitieGen. 3. d. forget thy goodnes? Thy people Israell also in their wealth dyd euermore runneExod. 23. b. astray, abusinge thy manifold mercies: ly­ke as all fleshe contynually rageth, when it hath gotten libertie, and externall pro­speritie. But such is thy wisdome adioyned to thy mercies (deare father) that thowEzech. 18. g. se­kest all meanes possible, to brynge thy chyldrene to the sure sens, and lyuely fee­linge, of thy fatherly fauor. And therfore when prosperitie wyll not serue, then sen­dest thow aduersitie, graciouslyHebr. 12. a. Prouerb. 7. a.. corre­ctinge [Page 166] all thy chyldren whome thow re­ceyuest into thy howshold. Wherfore we wretched and miserable synners render vnto thee moste humble and hartie than­kes, that yt hath pleased thee to call vs ho­me to thy folde by thy fatherly correction at this present, wheras in our prosperitie and libertie we dyd neglect thy graces of­fred vnto vs. For the which negligence ād many other greuous synnes, wherof we now accuse our selues before thee, thow mightest moste iustely haue gyuen vs vp toRom. 1. d reprobate mynds, and induration of our hartes, as thow haste done others. But suche is thy goodnes (ô lord) that thow se­mestEsa. 47. d. to forget all our offences, and haste called vs of thy good pleasure frome all Idolatries, into this Citie moste christian­lye refourmed, to professe thy name, and to suffer someMatth. 5. a. crosse emongeste thy peo­ple for thy trewth ād gospells sake: and so to be thyLuk 24. g. Acte 1. a. wytnesses with thy prophets and Apostles, yea with thy dearely belo­ued sonne Iesus Christ our head, to whome thow dost begynne here to fashon vs ly­ke, that in his1. Ioh. 3. a. glorie we may also be lyke hym when he shall appeare. O lord God whatPsal. 8. a. are we vpon whome thowe shul­dest shewe this great mercye. O moste louynge lord, forgyue vs our vnthanke­fulnes, [Page 167] and all our synnes for Iesus Christs sake. O heauenly father increase thy holie spirite in vs, to teache our hartes to cryeGal. 4. a. Abba deare father, to assure vs of our eter­nall election in Christ, to reuele thy wyll more and more towards vs, to confirme vs so in thy trewthe, that we may lyue and dye therein: and that by the power of the same spirite, we may boldely gyue an ac­compts of our faith to all men with hum­blenes and mekenes, that1. Peter 3. c. where as they backbyte and slaunder vs as euyll doers, they may be ashamed and once stopp their mowthes, seinge our good conuersation in Christ Iesu, for whose sake we beseche the (o lord God) to guyde, gouerne, and pros­per this our enterprise in assemblinge our bretherne to prayse thy holie name. And not onely to be here present with vs thy chyldreneMath. 18. d. according to thy promesse: but also mercifullie to assist thy like persecu­ted people, our bretherne, gathered in all other places, that they and we, consentin­ge together in oneRom. 15. b. spirite and truethe may (all worldly respectes set a part) seke thy onely honor, and glorie, in all our, and their assembles. So be it.

1. Cor. 3.

No man can laye any other founda­tion then that which is layed, euen Iesus Christe.

‘INTRATE PER ARCTAMVIAM’

Imprinted at Geneua by Iohn Crespin. Anno. D.M.D.LVI. the tenthe of february.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.